,.n. .v«s IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) $< '% // 2c 1.0 I.I 1^128 1^ Ui us 2.5 iiiiii 1^ 10 L25 i 1.4 — 6' 1.8 1.6 '7 Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 mfy^' \ iV <> ^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Un des symboles suivants apparaTtra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbols — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent 6tre film6s d des taux de r6duction diff6rents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour 6tre reproduit en un seul clich6, 11 est film6 d partir de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche k droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la m6thode. 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 > €bt Iprlncipal jf3at)igations, flJopagcs, Craffiqucs, ANIi 2?i5Coocrie8 of t|)c OEnglisb iQation. 1 u ttS BSfsmea alem^ . . \I!!i ^ 00 p. I c ^^ I. Vl-' riiK PRiNripAi, r;\iliigationo, Cloragco, JLratfiiiufo AXD Oisrotjcrifo or THE ENGLISH NATION. CollrrirD tt> RieilAKI) HAKLUVT, I'kiuiiik, AND EDMUND GOLDSMID, K.R.II.S. NORTHERN EUROPE. 1£&iiifiurgt : !■;. .V '■ I ul.Ui-MU' 1 00 rtt/'ii-s oily, I PriiaeJ !)>■ Ha^ell, Walton, K Viney, Limilcd. L.jinlun ami Avli->bur). EDiroR'S I'RKI-ACE. [ins elaborate ami excellent CuIlectiDH, whidi ledoiiiuls as inueli to liie glory of the Kngiisli Nation as any book that ever was pul)li.-.iinpcr. Edilor'a Preface. vii in South America, China, japan, ami all counuii.-. in the West ; an acci.unt of tlie Empire of El Dorado, &c. The three voKimes of the Second Edition therefore to- gethrr contain Five hundred and seventeen separate narra- tives. When to this v/e add those narratives includeil in the First Edition, but omitted in the Second, all the voyages printed by Hakluyt or at his suggestion, such as "Divers Voyages touching the Discoverie of America,"' "The Conquest of Terra Florida," "The Historic of the West Indies,' &c., &c., and many of the publications of the Hakluyt Society, someidea may be formed of the magnitude of the undertaking. I trust the notes and illustration.-, I have appended may prove useful to students and ordinary readers ; I can assure any who may be disposed U) cavil at their brevity that many a line has cost me hours of research. In conclusion, a short account of the previous editions of I lakluyt's Voyages may be found useful. The First Edition (London : G. Bishop and R. Newberie) 15S9, was in one volume folio. It contains, besides the Dedication to Sir Francis Walsingham (see page 3), a preface (see page 9), tables and index, 825 pages of matter. The map referred to in the preface was one which Hakluyt substituted or the one engraved by Molyneux, which was not ready in time, and which was used for the Second Edition. The Second Edition (London, G. Bishop, R. Newberie, and R. Barker), 1598, 1599, 1600, folio, 3 vols, in 2, is the basis of our present edition. The celebrated voyage to Cadiz (pages 607-19 of first volume) is wanting in many copies. It was suppressed by order of Elizabeth, on the disgrace of the Earl of Essex. The first volume sometimes bear.-, the date of 1 59S. Prefi.xed is an Epistle Dcdicatorie, a preface, complimentary verses, &c. (twelve leaves). It contains 619 pages. Volume II. has eight leaves of prefatory matter, 312 pages for Parti., and 204 pages for Part II. For X'olume III. there are also eight leaves for title, dedication, &c., and 86^ pages. The Third Edition (London, printed by G. Woodfall), I viii Editnt's Preface. 1S09-12, royal 410, 5 vols., is an excellent reprint of the two early editions. It is very scarce, a poor copy fetching jf i7to/^i8. Since this edition, there has been no reprint of the Collection. I have taken upon myself to alter the order of the different voyages. I have grouped together those voyages which relate to the same parts of the globe, instead of adopting the s'imewhat haphazard arrangement of the original edition. 1 ills, and the indices I have added to each volume, will, 1 'lope, greatly assist the student. The maps, with the excep- tion of the facsimile ones, are modern ; on them I have traced the presumed course of the journey or journeys th(.'y refer to. The illustrations \ have taken from a variety of sources, which arc always indicated. EDMUND GOLDSMID. EDiNBVRCii, August 2ird, 1884. i M •"-»^'-^'-' Pr-iatcJ fir Ruli\nt Cli:Jivcll ,rn!ic K-fc and Civu'Ki in S' P.tiiU Cmr.-h i/Ai-J t'.t. fiinik ('/ A«c»'«»r«'./ Voytt;\it in '' Ii:tyiu-t i lli^ti'iy ''/tut- /\e/<*rtii,itii'n."\ '•:% m M ^ ^ n r f\%4rimtf» ^ SifftMfu J\-*tr^it m *^ *•*.<# A /i'*./-»7 .«/'■'/ fV- >; , .V » ■^JSL*^' ""■'>^- 'f^'r-wfrti'f''*'*- '' U,/ ... ^ 1 ' ^J « /■Vi. j//////i- of Eni:v,i-ti/ I'ortnil in " ntoncfs tlhlin) of llie !;rf'ii!mH,m"\ i. -■^■^s:»mt»-mi^tmmiitimit^Ktiitlluttmm m mil vm.»fi*i~w- f. taw* •» Tin: I'KINCirAL /ii>atJigations, ^upages, Crafl5qt)C0. anD Dt0cot)enes THE ENGLISH NATION, MAIM. IIV Si \ OK (IflK I.ANU HI /■///,• KKMOTE AXn l-ARTIfESr niSIAXr OrAKIEKS OF It IK KARTIf, Ai ANV ii\ii; winiiN iiiK i.oMi'Assi; OK riir.>K IHflDKiJ INI'.' I HUKK VI-.KI.M Z\)Z K( hH.M.I. ViU.IMRS, ACloKlflM. T'l TMK fOMriON-* nr THK HHi. umkk'r; srii rnKV hrkr dikkl tkh. Illl; I1K>1' VUMMI. KINIAINI.III :ClartI)r Oiacournro, trc. of tbt (Cneliob toloarti tb( /•Jorth anD /Oorthcaot b? »ca, I.AI'I AMI ICII.I.dll on, \v .\or.\ni , /■A•.^ / stKiKi-rNiA, ((im;i.iA, riii; haik wv s. nicoi.as. ihi, im ks uk 11, \a1(;ai/ ami mha /i.miu a. ihwxhh ihi i.KKAI Kll l.K III! IHI .M|i;illV IMI'IKK UK Kr:.>IA. IHI-. 1A>I'I\N MA, lIKlilA. \K.\I1M\, Ml IMA. I'l-k'.I.V lUU.II.VK IN ll.\clKIA. AMI IMLtKs KIMilKI.MI'S llf IAUl.\l r/Ml>.\ J AA <>/■ IIIE ASVIESI lOKKl.S inD a( ttir Jlgilftirii ^ras aiiD ttdiiDt ^ituatr tfiat iAXn^ : .' AI-MI iTIir /ttrinorablr Drfr.il of tbr :£piiiiiBli M^ugr i:i)iCATi()X TO Tur: tirst nni riox. I'l IMF KIlillT IIONOKAltl.r. .S7A' I-KAXCIS WALSIXGHAM A'X/d/r,' rulNCII'AI.I. SKCKKTAKIF. If) HKK M M KSI IK, ClIANfEI.I.DR < M IIIK DrcllIK OK I.ANLAMK.K, \NI> (INK (IK HKK MaIKSTIKS MOST IKlNOlkAIII.K PKIIIE ColN( I l.l.. K I ( i I IT llonoralile, I ilo runifmbfr that IhIhj; ;i ynutli, .I'.nl one of liLT Maiestifs scholars at Westminster^ that friii'.fiill iHirMTif, it was my ha|)pc to visit the i-haml)ir nf M. Hi( a.iril ll.iiihiyt my cosin, a (itntli'm.in of tlie Middle Tiiniilc, wrll ' Horn at Chislehurtt, Kent, in 15:16. lie was eilucaie.l at Kiii;{'s C ilUv;e CnniliriilRO, vliiTe lit s|>cci.illy dcvnicil himself lo llic sliuly of l.inKim, es. in which he liecanie )irulicierit. Aiii"""'"-''! Anitiassaihir tlre>.,. •' We knosv little of Kichard llalsluyt beyond what we can gather from hi- writings. He wa.s horn at Eyton, in Herefordshire, in 1553 ; wa- cilucated, as we here learn, at Westminster School and afterw.^rds at Christ t'huich, Oxford, where geography was his favourite study. In 15S4 he went to Paris as t haplain 10 the Knylish Kmlus-y. ami, during his absence, was made I'rebendary of liristul. On his return he published several works. Leo's " tieographical Hisioiy of .\frica," translated from the Spanish, and I'etcr Martyr's " History of the West Indies." In 1605 he became I'rebendnry of Westminster, and Rector of Wetheriiigset. in SuH'olk. He died in |f>l6. In compiling the luescnt work. Hakhiyt had the .assistance of Sir Walter Kalei);h. n . 1; • iii Thf K thistle hfitiralorit. ktiowL-n vnio you, at a time whrn I fmiiul lyinj; opiii vjioii lii- b.><)ril rtrliim^ boi.k.* of riiMni>«ra|ihii-, with an vniiur»all Ma|>|K' : lif MciiiK ""■ »"iiit«li.it iiirioun in lliu viiw iIudi, liiKaii to iiistriKt inv ii;ii*i t-'apis, Riiicrs, llinipircs, KliiK'ilonii's, I)iikt(lc)nii>, and 'l"i rritorii-H of n li |i,trt, with ilii laratinn also of tliiir spii-iall I Mininoditii'S, \' particular wants, which l>y thr Inn. lit of Irallikc, \' cnturcoiirsi' of merchants, arr plentifully su|i|ilicd. I'rotn the M .pe he l)rouf(lit nie to the Ilible, auil turning' to the 107 I'salnie, dincted mee to the 1} fi I4 Vi'rsis, wlnre I read, th.it they which (jo downc to the sea in ships, and occupy liy the jjreat waters, they see the works of the Lord, and his woondiTS in the deepe, iVc. Which words of the I'rophet lo^e- tliir with my c llU^ills discourse (lhinj,'s of IiIkIi and rar.' delight to my yonj,' nature looke in me so deepe an impression, that I lonstanlly resolued, if euer 1 were preferred to the Vniuersity, where better time, and more conuenient place mi^jht be ministrcd for these stu.lies, I would by (lods assistance prosicut.' that knowledge and kind.' of literature, the doores whereof ^after a sort, were so happily ojiened before me. According to which my resolution, when, not long after, I was remoued to Christ-church in Oxford, my exercises of duety first performed, I fell to my intended course, and by degre(;s read ouer whatsoeuer printed or written discoueries and voyages I founil extant either in the Greeke, Latine, Italian, S|>anish, I'ortugall, French, or English languages, and in my jiublike lectures was the first, that produced and shewed both the olde imperfectly composed, and the new lately reformed Mappes, Globes, Spheares,' and other instruments of this Art for demon- stration in the common schooles, to the singular pleasure, and general! contentment of my auditory. In continuance of time, and by reason principally of my ins;ight in this study, I grew familiarly acquainted with the chiefest Captaines at sea, the ^;realest Merchants, and the best Mariners of our n.ition : by which meanes hauing gotten somewhat more then common ' "Ortclius, in his 'Theivlrum Orliis Terraruiii,' the first cdiiicn nf which was in 1570, K'ves a list of about 150 ucographical treatises.' -Ilallam's .' IJtcratmt of Kumpe," c. xvii. <[ 5J. f Tlif E/iinllf kmiwIfilKi'i I |iaii»0(| ut IiiikiIi tin- narrow wix% into France with Mf KiU.iril St.iiluril, liir .M.iiisin'', cin-rull aii>l ili»i ri.til \Mtli liitii in liit iI.tii'^'croUH anil iliargrablc n tittt'iirjc in hi'r lli^liiir^ scriiici*, 1 both hi'.ir>l ill »iH'fi li, and ri-ail in himki* utLrr natiDiis niira^'uluusly i'\tullctl fur their ilisi oticrics aiiil nut.ihh' l'nt>'r|lrl^(■!l liy mm, hut thi* l^M^h^h of all iitluTs l^r tlu'ir slii^^i-.li si'tiinty, .did i cuitiiin.ili nt'gU'ct ul the like ,itti'iii|it-< ciiiici.illy in m) long ami li'ipp) .1 liino of pfati', citliur JKnominiouiily reported, or cxcce(lin;(ly cnndeinntil : wliith sinj^ular opportunity, if some other people oiir iuij,'liiHiri li.ivl hecno ble^sed with, their prototaliiiiit aro ol'li II .iiid \i hcineiit, they wi/iild f.irre otherwise haui' VM'd. Aiil that the trueth aiul euidence heerof may better appeare, the^>! are the very wori|!t of Popiliniere in his booke lalled I.' Admiral do Trance, anil printed at I'aris. Kol, -jy. paj;. i, i. '\'\w occa- sion of liis speech is the coniinendation of the Rhodiiais, who heini,' a.s We are Islanders, were excelhnt in nauii,'ation, where- upon he ttoonderctli much that the Knulish should not surjiassi; in tliat qual'tic, in thisi sort : Cc ijui m'a fait autresfois rechercher les occasions, hinint; mure on the cliiiuMU which i, nmi ought lo l)e more natural to them than to other n,uions, who iuunI needs yitid to them in the huiMing, fitting out, and management of ships, as I l.ave my- self often witnessed when amonyst them.'' ;i i \ The Epistle Dedkatorie. wlicrin all oilit rs pntendtd lithcr ij^norance, or lacke of Ira-iiiri', or want of suflkiitit arKununt, wlicrcas (to spcako tnuly) the liii.Lji' toili', aiul tlu' small profit to insuu, were tin- chicfi- causes of the rcfusall. I tall tho workc a burden, in consideration that tiiese voyaRcs lay so dispersed, scattered, and hidden in seiicraU hucksters h.. ids, that I now woonder at my selfe, to sec how I was able to endure the delayes, curiosity, and backwardnesse of many from whom I was to rcceiue my originals: so that I haue iust Ctauso to make that complaint of the maliciousnes of diners in our time, which Plinic ' made of the men of his age : At nos tlalx.'Hia ijs abscondere .itii ; supprimere cupimus, it fraudare vilam eliam alienis bonis, iS:c. To harpe no longer vpon this string, & to speake a woril of that iust commendation which our nation doe indeed deserue : it can not be denied, but as in all f<>rmcr ages, they haue bene men full of actiuity, stirrers abroad, and searchers of tlu remote parts of the world, so in this most famous and pecrlesse gouerne- ment of her most excellent Maiesty, her subiects through the speciall assistance, and blessing of God, in searching the most opposite corners and quarters of the world, and to speake plainly, in compassing the vaste globe of the earth more then once, haue excelled all the nations and people of the earth. For, which of the kings of this land before her Maiesty. had thcyr banners euer scene in the Caspian sea ? which of them hath euer dealt with the Kmperor of Persia, as her Maiesty hath done, and obteinetl for her merchants large & louing priuileges ? who euer saw before this regiment, an English Ligicr in the stately iiorch of the Grand Signor at Constantinople .- who euer found English Consuls & Ageats at Tripolis in Syria, at Aleppo, at Babylon, at Balsara, and which is more, who euer heard of Englishman at Goa before now? what English shippes did heeretofore euer anker in the mighty riuer of Plate ? passe and repasse the vnpassable (in former opinion) straight of Magellan, range along the coast of Chili, Peru, and all the backside of Noua Hispania, further then any Christian euer passed, traucrs the mighty i)redth of the South sea, land vpon the Luzones in despight of t!ie enemy, enter into alliance, amity, and trafTikc with the princes of the Moluccaes, & the Isle of laua, double the famous Cape (jf Bona Speranza, ariue at the Isle of Santa Helena, & last of al ' I'linius. lib. 25. cap. i, Naturalis historiiv. Till- Epistli' Didicnloiw. nturnc home most richly lade with the comoiiities of China, ;is tlic siibit'its of this now dorishinj,' inonanliy haue tlLno ? I.ikius l-'lorus in tht: very end of liis historic dc j,'fstiq Romanorum rocordt-tli as a wonderful! miracle, that the Sens, (which I take to be the peoiil'' of Cathay, or China sent Am- bassadors to Rome, to intreate frindsliip, as moiied witli tin- fame of ths maiesty of the Romane Kinjiire. Anil haue not we as p^ooil cause to admire, that the Kings of the Moluccaes, ,ind laua maioi, haue desired the fauour of her maiestie, and the coniineri;e iV trafiike of her peojiie .- Is it not as strfige that the borne luituralles o( lapan, and tlie I'liilijipinaes are here to In- scene, agreeing with our climate, speaking our language, aii.l informing vs of the state of their Ea.-terno habitations.' V<,r mine owne part, I take it as a pledge of Gods furtlui faiioiir both vnto vs and them: to them especially, vnto whose dmires I doubt not in time slialbe by vs carietl the incomparable treasice of the trueth of Christianit)-, and of the Gospell, while wc vse and exercise common trade with their marchants. I must con- fesse to haue read in the excellent history intituled Ori;;ines nf loannes Goropius, a testimonie of king Ilenrie the viij. a prince of noble memory, whose intention was once, if death had not jireuented him, to haue done some singular thing in this case : whose words speaking of his dealing to that end with himselfr, he being a stranger, & his history rare, I thought good in this place verbatim to record : Ante viginti & plus eo annos ab Henrico Kneuetto Kquite Anglo nomine Regis Henrici arrani accepi, qua conuenerat, Regio sumptu me totam Asiam, quoad Turcorum & Persarum Regum conmiendaliones, i'^ legation s admitterentur, peragraturum. Ab his enim duolnis Asia." iirir- cipibus facile se impetraturum sperabat, vt non solum tuto mihi per ipsorum fines liceret ire, sed vt commcndatione etiani ipso- rum ad confinia quoquo daretur pcnetrare. Sumptus qiiideni non exiguus erat futurus, sed tanta erat principi cognoscendi auiditas, vt nullis pecunijs ad hoc iter nccessarijs se diceret parsurum. O Dignum Regia IMaicstate animum, O me foeliceni, S' Dcus non ante & Kneuettum & "egem abstulisset, qucini rcuersus ab hac pcrcgrinatione I'uissem, &c.* But as the pur- ' luannis GotJi'ij Ilccari originfi HI). 5. pag. 494. Translation: " ! \iri; th.in twcmy yoai.s licfore I received from Henry Kiievelt, an F.nijlisli kni 'In in Uio name of King llemy, a relaiiiing fee, it being .agreeil that I ihoull Ili^ K 8 The Epistk Ih-dicaUtric. 1 pose of Dauid the king to builile a liouse ami ti'mi)lo to (Jod Avas aiTi-plcd, although Salomon porformud it: so I make no ml of my particular duty to your honour: which 1 haue done with tl." lesse suspition cither of not satisfying the world, or of not answering your owne expectation, in that according to your order, it hath (lassed the sight, and partly also the censure of the Irarned phisitian ?>[. Doctor lames, a man many wayes very notably (pialified. And thus beseeching God, the g:uer of all true honor & wis- dome to increase both these blessings in you, with continuance of health, strength, hajipinesse, and whatsoeucr good thing els your selfe can wish, I humbly take my leaue. London the 17 of Nouember. Your honors most humble alwaycs to be commanded Richard Hakluvt. m !3' lr;ivcl al llie kiiigV ixpense tbrouyhoul Asia, so far as ilic lettcis of inlroiliic- tion (jr embassies of llic Tuikisli and IVTsian monaiclis would cna'Oe me. Kijr he (the king) hoped easily to obtain from these two Asl.ntic nmnarchs not only |)crniis>ion for nie to tra\el tlirouijh their territori"-, but also, by their inlhience, 'ihruui;li the frontier states of their kingdoms. '. ne cost wa:, not to be light, liut such was that prince's eagerness after knowledge that he declared he would spare no expense for this journey. O mini:r. I II:inr th.'Hi^lit it very rcqiiisiU" for thy further in-;trii('lion nml iliri/cliiiii in this historic ((iooil Rraili-r^ to ai(]U,unt thoc lirifllic with the .ML'thoiIi; aiut oriicr wliii h I iiain- vsci! in thr wiiolc course tiicroof: ami by tlic wayyiso to let thee vnder^t.mil by whoge friendly aide in this my Irauell I haue bene funhered: arknnwledtjing that ancient speacli to be no lesse true llicn in- i;enious, that the olTei'ce is i;reat, Non agnoscere per quos profeeeris, not to -anii' wortl for word, with his |)artieular name and jinufe of lio.ike where it is extant. If the same Wire not reduccil into our common lanj^uai;'! , I haue first expressed it in the same termes wherein it is originally written, whether it were a Latin, Italian, Spanish or Portinj^all dis- course, or whatsoeuer els, and thereunto in the next roome haue annexed the siq-iiification and translation of the wordcs in English. Ami to the ende that tiiose men which were the payne- full and personal! trauellers might reape tliat good opinion, and iust commendation which they haue deserued, and further, that euery man might answere for himselfe, iustifie his reports, and .stand accountable for liis owne doings, I haue referred euer\ vo3age to liis Autlior, which both in person hath performed, and in writing liath left the same : for I am not ignorant of Ptolomies assertion, tliat Peregrinationis historia, and not those wearie volumes bearing the titles of vniuersall Cosmograjihie which some me tliat 1 could name haue published as thtir owne, lieyng If* } ' i I i i lO Ti) I'll- Rrailii: in (ii'O'l most vntnily and vnprofitaMic ramassfd and hiirU-d t",i;clticr, is that «liii li nlll^t liriiii; vs to the cert.iync and full di-;(:oiU'rie of the world. Mo vouer, I niechllr in this workr willi the N;uiij,'alioii> onily of mir ownc nation: And allnit 1 iilUaifu in a few [ilacLs ,a> the- in.itttT anil orcasion riHiiiircd some stransiTS as witiussi'S of tin' tliiiii,'s ilorir, yet ari! thoy nom- Ijiil Mich as cithi:r f.iuhfiilly riintinbi-r, or suHicicntly confirnu' the trauels of our owni' jicopli' : of whom to spi/aku triiuth) I haiie rccciued more light in some ri'-.|ieets, liien all our owne Ilisturians could atfoord nic in this case, Bale, Foxc, and Kdcn om ly cxciiited. And it l^ a thing withall princii)aily to be considered, thai I stand not vjion any ac tion perfournied neere iiome, nor in any part of Kuropi' commonly frequ'T.ted by our shipping, as for example: Not vpon that victorious exploit not long since ni-iiiened in our narow S is .igaynst tiiat monstrous .^Spanish army vnder the valiant an! i)rouident conduct of the right honourable the lord Charles Howard high Adniirall of England : Kot vpon the good seruices of our two woorthie (nnerals in their late Portugall exjicdition : Not vpon the two most fortunate attempts of our famous Chieftainc Sir Frauni i>. Orako, the one in the IJaic of Cales vpon a great part of the enmiics chiefest shi|ipis, the other neere the Islanils vpon the great Carnu k of the J'iast India, the first i^tliough peraduenture not the last; of that employment, that euer discharged Molucca spices in Knglish portes : these (albeit singular and ha])py voyages of our re- nowmed countrymen) I omi., as things distinct and without the compassc of my prescribed limiles, beyng neither ol remote length and sjiaeiousnesse, neither of search and discouerie of Strange coasts, thechiefc subiect of this my labour.' Thus much in breuitie snail serue thee for the generall order. Partieularlie I haue disposeil and digested the whole worke into 3. partes, or as it were Classes, not without my reasons. In the (irst I haue martialled all our voyages of any moment that haue bene performed to tiie South and Southeast parts of tiic world, by which I chiefly meane that part of Asia which is neerest, and of the rest hithermcjs. towards vs : For I liml that the olde^it trauels as well of the ancient liritains, as of the ' Uakluyt afterwards, in his second edition, did iiol omit these leniarkaljlc adventures. To Ihi' Riivlir. It I'.njjlish, wore ortlinarie to Iiulcii wliicli 'v in A.^ia, Icniifil by lln-m till' llcilv l.iiul, priiui|Mlly for di.'iiotions Kikf acforilini; to till' lime, altlioii,L,'li I ri\ul in loli I!onj,'orion a very .uitluntiiall Hebrew author, a te'^tiinonie of tlie passing of 20000. Itntains valiant souldioiirs, to the sicu'e and teareliil! sarkin;^ of lenisaU in vnder the eondiict of \'espasian and Tiliis the Koinane I'.mperour, a thint; in deed of all the rest inovt anc ieiit. lUit of latter dayes I see oi. men liaue piereed fiirth, r into the l''.a>t, haiU' passed downe tlu' niijjhtie ritu'r Euphrates, haiic .sayled from Halsara throuL;h tlu> Persian (,nilfe to the t'itie of Ormuz, and from thence to C'hanl and Cioa in the Kast India, whiih passai,'es written by the parties themsehies are herein to he read. To tlu'Su ! h.iue .iddeil the N'ani,i,'alions of the Knj,'lisli made for the jtarts of Africa, and either within or without the streiirhts of Gibraltar : within to Con.stantino|)lc in Romania, to Alexandria, and Ca\ro in Kgypt, to Tunez, to Cioletia, to Malta, to Algier, and to Tripolis in Harl«ary: wiihonl, to Santa Cruz, to Asati, to the Citie of Marocco, to the riuer of Senefja, to the Isles of Cape Verde, to (iuyiK-a, to Jiinyn, and round about the dreadful! Cape of liona Speranza, as farrc as Cioa. The north, and Northcastirne voyages of our nation I haue prodni:ed in the second place, because our acces>e l(j those , ami rany[i.'il the whtilo I'oiintric, wherein arc ilis<-losfil tlu' clu'cfcst sccrL't<'< of tin- west India, which may in time turne to our no smal adi: intatfc. The next leaiics thou turnest, do yet-Kle thoe the first valiant ontc'iirise of Sir I'Vanris Drake vpon N'ombre de Dios, the mules laden with treasure wliieh he hur|iriseil, ami the house called the (."ruzes, which his fire consumed: and therewith is ioyne(l an action more venterous then hapjiic of lohn Oxnain of I'liinmouih written, and confessed by a Sjianyard, which with his companic passed ouer the streif,'ht Istme of Darien, and building certaine i)in- ncsses on the west shoare, was the first Kn^lishman that enlind the South sea. To passi; ouer Master Krohisher, and his actions whidi I haue also newly tliiui;h hriefely printed, and as it were reuiued, whatsoeuer Master lohn Daiiis hath performed in con- linuiuf,' that discouery, which ^^aster Krobisher bec^-an for the northwest passap;c, 1 hauc faithfully at larije communicated it with thee, that so the great good hope, iS: singular proliahil.lies & almost certaintie therof, winch by his industry h.iue ri--en. may be knowen generally of all men, that some ma\- yet still prosecute so noble an action. Sir Ilumfrey (iilbcrt, that coura- gious Knight, and very expert in the mysteries of Nauigalion amongst the rest is not forgotten : his learned reasons vN: arguments for the proofe of the passage before namcil, to- gether with his last more commendable resolution then for- tunate succcsse, are here botli to be read. The contiiuiance of the historic, produceth the beginnings, and i)roceedings of the two English Colonics planted in Virginia at the ch.irgcs of sir Walter Raleigh, whose entrance vpon those newe inhabitations had bene happ e, if it had ben as seruiously followed, as it was cheerefuUy vndcrtaken. I could not omit in this parte the two voyages made not long since to the Southwest, whereof 1 thinke the Spanyard hath had some knowledge, and felt some blowes ; the one of Master Edward Eenton, and his consort Master Luke Warde: the other of Master Robert Withrington, and his bardie consort Master Christopher Lister a;; farre as 44. degrees of southerly latitude, set out at the direction and charge of the right honorable the Karle of Cumberland, both which in diuers resp^'ctes may yelde both profile and plea.sure to the reader, being care- fully perused. For the conclusion of all, the memorable voyage of Master »4 Tinaes, lapan, t'hina, ami the Isle of S. Helena it is more i)artitiilar, antl exact: anil therfore the want of till! first niaiK' by Sir I"ra\Micis Drake will be the lesse : wherein I nuisl confe^se to hane taken more then cnlinaric paines, meaning to haiie inserted it in this worke ; but being of late (contrary to my expectation) seriously delt withall, not to anticipate or preuent another mans paines and charge in drawing all the seruices of that worthie Knight into one volume, I haue yeelded vnto those my freindes which pressed me in tlie matter, referring the further knowledge of his proccedinges to those intended discourses.* Now for the other part of my promise, I must crane thy further patience friendly reader, and some longer suspence from tlii' worke itsclfe, in acijuainting thee with those vertuous gentleUKn, and others which partly for their jiriuate alfection to my selfe, but chiefely for their deuotion to the furtherance of this my trauaile, haue yelded me their seuerall good assistances ; for I accompt him vnworthy of future fauours, that is not thankefull for former benefites. In respect of a generall incouragement in this laborious trauaile, it were grosse ingratitude in me to forget, and wilfull maliciousnes not to confesse that man, whose onely name doth carrie with it sullicient estimation and lone, and that is Master Edward Dier, of whom I will speake thus much in few wordes, that both my selfe and my intentions herein by his friendly meanes haue bene made knowne to those, who in sundrie particulars haue much steeded me. More sjiecially in my first part. Master Richard Staper Marchant of London, hath furnished me with diners thinges touching the trade of Turkic, and other places in the East. IMaster William 15urrowgh, Clarke of her Maiestics nauie, and Master Anthonie lenkinson, both gentlemen of great experience, and obseruations in the north Regions, haue much pleasured me in the second part. In the third and last besides myne ownc extreeme trauaile in the histories of the Spanyards, my chcefest light hath bene receiued from Sir lohn Hawkins, Sir Walter Raleigh, and my kinseman ]Master Richard Hakluytofthe middle Temple. ;i This, liowever, I\e printed privately. 'id iht A' .ui,-r. «5 And whereas in ihe (•(iiir^.o of this history often niention is in.uK (if many bcasles, liinls, fishes, serjienis, plants, fruits, liearhes, rootes, apparell, arniuur, hoates, and such other rare and stranj/e ' uriositics, which wise men take great pleasure to reade of, hut inuih niDre Cdntentnient to see: herein I my selfe to my sin^u'.Lr tleliuht haue bene as it were r.iuisiied in beholding all the premisses gatlured together with no small cost, and prcserueil with no litle diligence, in the excellent Cabinets of my very worshipful! and learned friends M. Rirhanl (larthe, one of the Clcarkes of the pettic Hags, and M. William Cope Cienllemaii Vssier to the right IIonourablL' and most [irudent Counseller (ilu Seneca of our common wealth,) the Lord liurlei^li, liii:li Treasourer of iMiglaiul. Nowe, because peraduenture it would bee cxpc( ted as n-.cc. sarie, that the descriptions of so many parts of the world would larre more easily be conceiucd ot the Readers, by adding Ceogniphicall, and Hydrographicall tabled thereunto, thou art by the way to be admonished that I haue (cmteiited my sellc with inserting into the wsrke one of the iiest gcnerall majijies of the world onely, vntill the comming out of a very large and most exact terrestriall Cilobe, collected and reformed accordiiu to the newest, sccretest, and latest discoueries, botii Sjianish. I'ortugail, and English, composed by M. iMiinierie Mollineux oi Lambeth, a rare (lentleman in his jirofession, being therein for diuers yeeres, greatly supjiorted by the jiurse and liberaliiie i>i the worshipfull marchant ^^. William Sanderson.' This being the summe of those things which I thought good to admonish thee of (good Reader) it remaineth that thou take the profite and pleasure of the worke : whiih I wish to bee as great to thee, as my jjaines and labour haue bene in bringing these rawe fruits vnto this riiienesse, and in reducing these liKise papers into this order. Farewell. ' This map it has bct-n fouml iinpossihlt to rc'iiroducc in facsimile, tluiu(;li every elTurt has been made; a facsimile of Ziiylcr's Map of 1532 h.as lieeii substituled as a Krontispiece lo this Volume. 1 !^i^ 1^ ■M^m^t^m i)i:i)ic.\ rioN TO THi' srxoM) i:i)lTION, KICIir IIONORAlil.K M\ SINCIVI.AK COt)!) I.ORK, 7//E /.OKI) C//AK/.K.S HOirAh'/>,< r.ARl.K OF N0IINi;llAM, BaKON OK KkKINiIMAM, Knk.IM (if TiiK Nom.K Okih.k ok vnv. (Iakikk, I.oki) Hic.ii Aiimikai.i OK EN(il.A.Nl), IkK.I.ANI), and \VaIJ>, iVc., (INK OK HEK Maiksiik'; most monoikahii, I'kivik, Coi-nskm,. kUill'l lionoiirablc and my very good Lord, after I had long •i ilic Invinciijle Armada. In 1596 he was created Karl ol .Noiiingham for his Kxpedition against Cadiz in conjunclion with the Earl ol l'.sse.\. In 1601 he suppressed the revolt of the latter and made him prisoner. He was present at lilizaheth's death in 1O03, and the following year went as ambassador to Spain. He died in 1624, never having forfeited in any way the confidence of his sovereign or the esteem of his countrymen. f ' To f/if Riadfr. '7 mm to step fiirtli to vn Irrt ikc tli'- rciorlinif of so ni:iny nun.'irahlc artions, liiit ciuTy lu.in to folow hi'* priii.itc atTiircs : the anitiit loiii' of my loiiiUrcy ilfiiotircil .ill iIiII'k tilths, ,\n>\ as it wore with a sharpi' ffoail proiiokcil mo and thrust mt- forward into this most trotihlesomi' and p.iinfiill artion. And after gnat char^i"' and infiiiiti- rares, aftiT many wal( hinj^'s, toilcs, and traui'N, and wearying' out of my wcikc body : at length I haiir coliictt'd ihri-i- scufrall Volumes of the Knylish NauifT'itinns, Traniqucs, and Discoueries, to strange, remote, and farre diiitant fouiitreys. Which worke of mine I hane not included within the compassc of thin),'s onely done? in ih<'se latter dayes, as thou;;h lille or nothini,' wolaii,'stie3 hehalfe conducted her s; fely throuKh our lji;,'lish chanell, and performed all >,'ood ollices of honor and humanitic to that forren I'rincesse. At that time all I'.iiKland behol(liii)jf your most honorable caria>,'e of your selfe in that so wei^jhtie seruice, began to cast an extraordinarie eie vpon your lorilship, and ileejily to conceiue that siii^(ular hope' whieli since by your most worlhie iV womlerfull seruice, your L. hath mor<' thin fully satisfied. I nieane (among others) that glorious, triumphant, and thrise-happy victory atchieued against that huge and liaultio .Spanish Armada (which is notably ilescribed in the I'ude of this volume) wherein being chiefe and sole Commander vnder her saercd and roiall .Maiesiie, your noble gouerument and worthy behauior, your high wisedom, discretion and happinesse, accompanied with the heauenly blessing of the Almightie, arc shewed most euidently to hauo bene such, as all posteritie and succeeding ages shall neucr cease to sing and resoimd your iufmite prayse and eternall commendations. As for the late renoumed expedition iind honorable voyage vnto Cadiz, the vanquishing of part of the king of Spaines Armada, the destruc- ' Virgil, .Knciil I. Tra>islalion : "Nut to him i^ ijivtn liy fate the ciniire of iho ocean and the potent trident, but lu thee." ! Tf tkt Reader. • 9 tion of the rith WVsi Imlian FU:itc, iho chasinK of lo many liraut; and K't'l-int (jalli< s, tho tniraculoiiit wiiinin);, Hmkitii/, and liiirniii>( u{ tli.U almost imjin-Knablc citiu of Cadi/, (hr -iriiri-iinn of the townc of i''arai)ti vpon tin; toasl of I'Drtti^jal. and otlii'r ran- aj'iicndanics of that enterprise, laxauno tiny In- lu'r.-afti-r so iudicially («;l downc, by a wry grauo and Icarnt-d Ufntliinan, wliiili was an cyr wiinossL' in all tliat ai tion, I rifrrn- your Kooil L. to his raitiifiill rrport, wluTrni I IriiNt as nitirli as in liim l.iy) In' li.ith rtitllnKly diprnicd ro man of his ri;,'lit. \'|ion llicsu and oiIht llu' liki' considi'iations, I tliouj^la it lit and very conuunicnt to commend with all huiiiililio and niuroni'i' this first part of our KnK'lish Voiagi's it Disi ouirics vnto your Honors fauourahlc i^nsuri' and palronagi'. And here hy tlio way most liumbly crauin)? pardon, and alwayes suhmittinf; my poore opinion to your Lordships most dfcp and pcrcing insight, csptcially in this matter, as being the father and principall fauourer of the Kiiglish Naiiigation, I (rust it shall not he impertinent in passing hy, lo point at the nieanes of hneding vp of skilful! Sea-men and Mariners in this Realinc. Sitliencc your Lordship is not ignorant, that ships are to litle purpose without skilfuil Sea-men; and since Sea-men are not l)rcd vp to perfection of skill in nuu h Jesse time (as it is said; then ill the time of two preiiliships ; and since no kiiide of nun of any profession in the common wealth passe their veres in so great and eontinuall hazanl of life ; and since of so many, so few- grow to gray heires ; how necdfull it is, that by way of Ln tuns and Mich like instriictioiis, tliesr ought to liaue a hitter ediu a- tiim, then hitherto they haue had ; all wise men may easdy iiulgt'. Whin I call to ininde, h(jw many noble ships haue been h)st, how many worthy persons liaue bene dreiuhed in the sea, and how greatly tiiis Realme hath bene inijioueristied by losse of great Ordinance and other rich commodities through the ignorance of our Sea-men, I iiaue greatly wished there were a Lecture of Nauigation read in this Citie, for the banishing of our former grosse ignorance in ALirine causes, and for the increase and generall multiplying of the se.vknowledge in this age, wherein God hath raised so generall a desire in the youth of this Kealine to discouer all parts of the face of the earth, to this Realme in former ages not knnwen. And, that it may appeare that this is no vaine fancie nor ikuise of mine, it may please y jur Lordship to vndcrstand, that the late lunperour Charles the '.* ill r t ' ! i ■, li ! :* i \ 20 To the Reader. fift, considering tiif raunes>c of liis Sr.i-nicn, ;inil tlu- luani- Tolilc sliipwracks «iii poverty throiijjh uny other c.iuse. might have some iiioans of suhsistenco, by which not only they may be made comfortable, but V II -15 \ To the Reader. tlij sixt that prin( (.' of pcL-relesse hope, with the adiiise of his Na^e anil pnuleiit CounsaiK', l)efore lie cntrctl into the North- easti-rni' discouery, aiiiianced the worthv ami exirllent Sebastian Caliota to l)e g:ran(i Pilot of Kncfhind, alio\vin;j; him a most t>oun- tifull pension of i66.1i. vj.s. viij.ii. by the yeere diirin;,' his life, as a|)peareth in his Letters Patents which are to be seene in tiic tliiril i)art of my worke. And if God had trniiited him lonucr hfe, I doul)t not l)Ut as he dealt most royally in establishini,' lliat olfice of I'ilote .Maior (which not long after to the great hinder- ance of this Common wealth was miserably turned to other priiiate vses) so his princely Maiestie would haue sheweil him- selfe no nigard in erecting, in imitation of Spaine, the lik(> profitable Lecture of the Art of N.migation. And surely wlien I considered of late the memorable bountie of sir Thomas Gresham,' who being but a .Merchant hath founded so many chargeable Lectures, and some of them also which are ^Mathe- maticall, tending to tin aduancement of Marine causes; I nothing doubled of your Lordships forwardnes in settling and establishing of this Lecture; but rather when your Lordship shall see the noble and rare effects thereof, you will be heartily sory that all this while it hath not bene erected. As therefore our skill in Nauigation hath hitherto bene very much b'ltrred anil inertased vnder the Admiraltie of your Lordship; so if this liy vihitli oilier youths may be induceil and Icil to the exercise of the same profession, through wliich ihey may liecome more apt to ami skilful in the pilotage and management at sea of shliis and vessels in limes of peace or war, as is necessary," etc. ' He was tlie son of Sir Rich,aril Gresham, merchant and Lord M.iyor of London, and was born in 1519. Educated at Cambridge, he was placed under his uncle, Sir John Gresham, and enrolled a memlier of the Mercers' Company. His father had been the king's agent at .Antwerp, and the ])erson who sueceeiknl him having mismanageil the royal allairs, Sir Thomas w.is .-ent over in 1552 to retrieve them. This he was most successful in doing. Kli/abetli removed him from his office, but soon restored an'! knii.;hled liini. He planned and erected the Royal Exchange in Lonilon, in imitation of that of .'Xntwerp, and the tiueen opened it in person in 1570. Having liuilt a mansion in liishojisgate Street, he directei;! by his will that it should be con- vened into habitations and lecture rooms for seven professors or lecturers on the seven lil>eral sciences, and their salaries to be paid out of the revenues of I he Koyal K.\change. These and oilier benefactions procured for him the name of the " Royal Merchant." He died in I5;'9. Gresham College lus since been converted into the General Excise Ollice, and the lectures liavebeen given in a room over the Exchange, 22 To the Reader. one tiling be ;u1iIl(J thereunto, together with seuere and straight (liMMpline, I (la>ts of Conilora, Colgoieue, Petzora, louglioria, Samo'-dia, Noua /!embla, I've, and heir passing and returne through the streits of V'aigats, vnto -vhat drifts of snow and inmintaines of yce euen in lune, luly, and August, vnto what hideous oucrfals, vnccrtaine currents, darke mistes and fogs, and diners other fearefull inconuenienees they were subiect and in danger of, I wish you rather to learne out of tl;e voyages of sir Hugh Willoughbie, Stephen Burrough, Arthur Pet and the rest, then to exiieit in this ])lace an endlesse catalogue thereof. And liere by the way I cannot l)ut liighly coninund the great industry and magnanimity of the Hollanders, who within these few ye res haue discouered to 78. yea (as themselues alhrme) to 81. degrees of Northerly latitude ' : yet with this prouiso ; that our English nation led them the dance, brake the yce before them, anil gaue them good leaue to light their candle at our torch.^ Jkit nowe it is high time for vs to weigh our ancre, to hoise vp our sailes, to get clearc of these boistrous, frosty, and misty seas, and with all spe'de to direct our course for the milde, lightsome, tem- perate, ai.d warme Atlantick Ocean, ouer which the Spaniards and Portugales haue made so many pleasant prosjjerous and golden voyages. And albeit I cannot deny, that both of them in their East and West Indian Nauigations haue indured many tempests, dangers, and shipwracks : yet this dare I boldly affirme ; first that a great number of them haue satisfied their fame-thirsty and gold-thirsty niiudes with that reputation and wealth, which made all perils and misaduentures seeme tolerable vnto them ; and secondly, that their first attempts (which in this com- ' This is wrong. The AustioHimgarian Ex|Kililioii of 1S72 — 1874 only re.ichcil 81" in Kranz Josef Land, liarenlz certainly never penetrated beyoml 77" or 78". ■■' This refers to the txpediiions of Willoughliy (1553), Frobisher (1570-7), IVtl, Jackmaii (15S0). and Uavis (1585). To till' /\iiii/rr. V parison I doc oncly stand vpon) wore no whit more diffinill aiiil ciantjcrous, then ours to the N^)rth^•a^t. For admit tliat the way was much longer, yet was it neiier barred with ice, mist, or dnrknes, but was at all seasons of the yeero open and Naui,i^al)lf ; yea and tliat for the most part with forlnn.ile and fit jrales of winde. Moreoiier they had no forren i)rince to intercept or molest tliem, but tluir oune 'I'ownes, Islands and maine land> to succour them. The .'^jianiards had the Canary Isles: and so had the I'ortugales the Isles of the Ai;ores, of Porto santo, of Madera, of Cape verd, the castle of .Mina. the fruitfnll ami pro- (itab'e Isle of .^. Thomas, beintf all of them conuenirntly ■iitnali-il, and well fraught with commodities. And had they not con- tinuall and yerely trade in some one jiart or other of ,\friea, for getting of slaues, for sugar, for KItphants teeth, gr.iines, siluer, goUl and other precious wares, which serued as allurements to draw them on by little and litlc, and as |)roppes to stay tlicni from giuing oucr their attempts.-' I5ut nowe let vs leane them and returne home vnto ourschies. In this first volume (friendly Reader) besides our XorthrastiTne Discoueries by sea, and the memorable voyage of .M. Cliri--toiihiT Hodson, and .M.William liurrough, Anno 1570. to the Xarue, wherein with merchants ships onely, they tooke fiuo strong and warrelike ships of the Freebooters, which lay within the sound of Denmark of i)urpose to intercejit our English F'leete : b(?sid'S all these (I say) thou maiest find here recorded, to the lasting honor of our nation, all their long and dangerous voyages for the aduauncing of traffique by riuer and by land to all ]>arts of the huge and wide Empire of Russia: as namely Richard Chanceler his first f lunate arriuall at Newnox, his passing vp the riuer of Dwina to the citie of Vologda for the space of 1 100. versts, and from thence to Yaruslaue,, Rostoue, Peraslaue, and so to the famous citie of Mosco, being 1500. versts trauell in all. Moreouer, here thou hast his voiage penneil by himselfe (which I hold .0 be very authentical, * for the which I do acknowledge my selfe behokling vnto the excellent Librarie of the right honorable my lord Lumley) wherein he describeth in part the state of Russia, the manors of the people and their leligion, the magnificence of the Court, the maiestie, jjower, and riches of the Emperour, and the gracious cntenainment of himselfe. But if he being the first man, and not hauing so perfect intelligence as they that came after him, doeth not fullie I • ; ? . 28 To the Reader. sitisfa' your txpcMialiim in descriliinj? the forcsayil countrey and pfopli' ; I then ri r.rrc you to Clcnunt Adams his relation next followiiif,', to .M. Icnkinsons discourse as louchin.!,' that arhnimeiit, to the smooth verses of .M. CJeorjje 'I'urberuile, and to a learned and excellent discourse set downe, paj,'. s ?6. of this volume,' and the pages followinj,'. Vnto ;>11 which ;if you please) you may adde Richard Johnsons stran.i,'e report of the Samoeds, pair. ?if). Hut to returne to our voya;,'es performeil within the bounds of Russia, I supi)Ose anioni,' the rest) that diflicult iouriuy of Southani and Sparke, from Colmogro and S. Nicholas liaie, vp the K'reat riuer of Onejja, and so by other riuers and lakes to the citie of Nouoijrod velica vpon the West frontier of Russia, to be rigiit woorthy of obserualion ; as likewise that of Thomas Alcock from ^fosco to .Smolensko, and thence to Tirwill in I'olonia, paH. ■I,},':). & that also of M. Hieromc Horsey from Mosco to \"ul)>ko, and so lhrouf,di Lielland to Riga, thence by the chiefe townes of Prussia and Pomeriand to Rostok, and so to Hamburtf, ]ireme, Kmden, \'c. Neither hath our nation bene contented onely throughly to search into all parts of the Inland, and view the Northren, Southeriu', and Westerne frfjntiers, but also by the riuers of .Moscua, Occa and Volga, to visite Cazan and Aslracan, the farthest Kasterne and Southeasterne bounds of that huge Empire. And yet not containing themselues within all tiiat maine circumference they haue aduentured their persons, ship|ies, and goods, homewards and outwards, foureteene times ouer the vnknowen and dangerous Caspian sea ; that valiant, wise, and personable gentleman M. Anthonie lenkinson being their first ring-leader: who in Anno 1558. sailing from Astracan towards the East shore of the Caspian sea, and there arriuing at the port of JMangusla, trauelled thence by Vrgence and Shelisur, and by the riuers of Oxus and Ardok, 40. dayes iourney ouer desert and wast countreys, to Boghar a principall citie of Bactria, being there & by the way friendly entertained, dismissed, and safely conducted by ccrtaine Tartarian kings and Murses. Then haue you a secontl Nauigation of his performance to the South shore of the foresayd Caspian sea, together with his landing at Derbent, his arriuall €it Shabran, his proceeding vnto Shamaky, the great curtesie vouchsafed on him by Obdolowcan king of Ilircan, his iourney after of 30. dayes Southward, by Yauate, ' Refers to original edition. t To the R.wtiT. 29 Anil mil, .iriil other townes and cities to Casben, In-inif :is tliiti tlie scatf iriipiri.ill of Sli;iML,'ti Tli:ini,is tin- priMt Sopliy nf l'>r-i.i, with (liners other nutiilile acii'lents 111 his ^;niiii( ("onrth, in his alioile there, ami in his returne home. Inimeiliately after yon haiie set ilowne in fine seuerall voiaijes the snceesse of M. lenkinsons lau(lal)le nnii \vi'll-he),'un enterprise, vniler tlio fon-sayil ShaiiLjh Tliamas, vnder Shally Miirzey thi' new kini; nf Ilinan, anil lastly our tr.illiinie with Osinan Baslia the ^''''•'1 Tiirkes lieutenant at Dorbeiit. Morcoiier, as in M. lenkinsons ttaiiel to lio^fliar the Tartars, with their territories, haliitations, m iiier of lu'iii;,', apparell, food, ariiioiir, iVc. are most liilely represented vnto you: so likewise in the sixe I'lrsian hniriials yo i may here and there obseruc the state of that counlre), of the irreat Shaugh and of his subiects, together with their reli|,'ion, lawes, customes, iS: nianer of goiiernnient, their coines, weii,'hls and measures, the distances of places, tiie ti'inperatiire of the elini.ite and region, ami the natural commodities and disi-oininodities of the same. Furthermore in this first Volume, all the Ambassages and Negociations from her .Maiestie to the Russian Kmperor, or from him vnto her Maiestie, seemed by good right to chalenge their due i)laces of Record. As namely, first that of .M. Randolph, I5()S. then the emploiment of M. lenkinson 1571. thirdly, .Sir leroine Howes his honorable commission and ambassage 15S2. and last of all the Ambassage of .M. Doct. Fletcher 15S8. Neither do we forget the Kinperours first Amba-sador Os-'p Xape.i, his arriuall in Scoilaiul, his most honourable entertainment and abotle in F^ngland, and his dismission into Russeland. Li the second place we doe make mention of Stephen Tuerdico, and Phcoilata Pogorella ; thirdly, of Andrea Sauin ; and lastly, of Pheodor Andrewich Phisemski. And to be briefe, I haue not omitted the Commissions, Letters, I'riuileges, instructions, (Jbsuruations, or any other Particulars which might serue both in this age, and with all posteritie, either for presidents in such like princely and weightie actions to bee imitated, or as woorthy monuments in no wise to bee buried in silence. F'inally that nothing should be wanting which might adde any grace or shew of perfection vnto this discourse of Russia ; I haue prefi.xed before the beginning thereof, the petigree and genealogie of the Russian F:mperors and Dukes, gathi red out of their owne Chronicles by a Polonian, containing in briefe many . I 30 To the Raukr. notal)!e antiquities and miiih knowlfdRc of those jiartoH: as hkt'wlsi' about the concliisii'ii, I hauc sij^'nificd in the branch of a h tttr, the last KniiH-rdur rhcoda, that almost 900. yeeres jiast, in the time of the Saxons, the said citie of London was multorum emporium poimlornm, a Mart-towne for many nations. There he may behold, out of W'llli.im of .Malmesburie, a league concluded l)et\veene the most renoumed and victorious (iermane Kmperour Carolus Magnus, and the Saxon king (3fl"a, together with the sayd Charles his jtatronage and protection granted vnto all English merchants which in those dayes frequented his dominions. There may heo plaiidy see in an auncient testimonie translated out of the Saxon tongue, how our merchants were often woont for traffiques sake, so many hundred yeeres since, to crosse the wide Seas, and how their industry in so doing was recompensed. Yea, there mayest thou obserue (friendly Reader) what pri\iile^'es the Danish king Canutus obtained at Rome of Pope lohn, of Conradus the Kmperour, and of king Rudolphus for our English merchants Aduenturers of those times. Then if you shall thinke good to descend vnto the times and ages succeeding the conquest, there may you partly sec what our state of merchandise was in the time of king St-^phtn and of his predecessor, and how the Citie of Bristol (which may seeme somewhat strange) was then greatly resorted vnto with ships from Norway and from Ireland. There may you see the friendly league betweene king Henry the second, ' This refers to the original edition, To the Ri(t,/ft. 3« and tlie finnouH (itTmnnc Kmpf'nur Kridcrick Karharossn, and the pricidiis ;mthori/iii^' of both tlicir iiun hats to tr.ifhi|iii> jii I'ithir of their (lominuiiis. Aiiil what tufd I to put you in mind of kioK lohn his fauourahle safi- conduit, whcriby all forrcn nurihantf wcri' to liaur the same priuih-^i's hiTc in Knj,dand, wliii h our Kntfli-'li nuTihants cnioiid aliroad in their sriiirall countreys. Or what ••hdiiKI I siu'nilic vito you the intfrcoiirst- of h'aj{iii' and of othir curtf>iis hitw eciic kinj,' Henry tlic third, and IIa(|uinus kinjf of Norsvay ; anil likewise of the free trade of mereliandise between their suhiects ; or till ynti what fauours the citizens of Coien, of I.uliek, an n.iinc, ollkv, ami iliKiiiti.- iif llir m.iritiTn Kinrrall or ^tvwX ^Ia>tl•r^ of Trussiii woiiKl oilu r- wisL- hiiuo bfiii' vltirly il.irkr ami vnkiiowcn to the Kr< ati r part of Kcailcrit, I liauc not ilowiiu iiiinuiliatlyliiforf the lirst rrussian anilias>a(,'c, pa^fina 15H' a briifc aiul nrdirly C'ataloKUf of tlicrii all, loiitaMiiiiK till' lir>t orijjitiall ami institution of llifiiisrliif^ ainI of tliiir whole kniKlillv ordcT ami lirotlnrhoo.l, with tlir int'rtasi' of rciicmu's and wcaltli wliitli IxlVIl tin in aliirward i' Italy and (jcrniany and llu- Krcat conquests whicti tiny alcliii'iu'd vpon tliu infidels of I'russia, SanioRitia, Ctirland, I.icfland, Litiia- nia, \-c, also tlu'ir decay and linall ouertlirow, p.irlly liy the reiiolt of diners Townes and Castles vnder their iiirisdi( lion, and partly tiy the nieancs of their next niiKhlie neighbour the Kin)? of I'oland. After all these, nut of 2. branches of 2. ancient statutes, is partly shewed our trade and the successe thereof with diners forreii Nations in tlie time of K. Henry the sivt. Then followeth the true proccssc oi' Kniflisli |)olicie, I ineane that excellent and pithy treatise de politia cons( ruatiua maris: which I cannot to any thint; more fitly compare, then to the l!in|ierour of Russia his [jalace calleil the j^olden ('astle, and descrilied by Richard Chanceller paj,'. 264* of this volume: whereof albeit the outward api)aranci- was but homely and no whit correspondent to tiu; name, yet w ^ it within so beautified and adorned with the Mmperour his maiesticall |)resence, with ihi' honourable and great assembly of his rich-attired I'eers and Sunatours, with an inualuablu and hujje masse of gold and sihier plate, \' with other princely magnificeni e ; that well might the eyes of the beholders be dazeled, anil their cogitations astonished thereat. For indeed the exteriour habit of this our Knglish |)oli- tician, to wit, the harsh and vnalTected stile of his substantial! verses and the olde dialect of his wordes is such ; as the first may seeme to bane bene whistled of Pans oaten pipe, and the second to liaue proceeded from the mother of luiander : but take you o(T his vtmost weed, anil beholde the comelinesse, beautie, and riches which lie hid within his inward sense cand sentence ; and you shall finJc (I wisse) so much true and sound policy, so much delightfuU and pertinent history, so many liucly descrip- ' This means, of course, page 158 of iiryi'/w/ oililiun, • IbUiaH. n j 'Si \ 1 1 % Ti> the liinili-r. 53 lion* of tht' shipping arnl w.iri's in tiis tinir of all thf natiniit .linupil ill I'liri'il'ii'lipnir, aivl muIi .i >iililili' iliicdiirry of niit- l.iiiih^li niirLh.int> fr.uiil, iind nl tin- soplii-tnation nl tluir wares; that niidin jou must acknowli'iltff, that more inaltiT and •.iilislanii- i.imlcl in r.> wisi- be comprivd in so liiiic a roonii'.' Aiiil ni>l«itli->t .niliiiij as 1 saiil; his stilf hf vii|iiilishiil, aiiil his phrases soiiu'whal out of vsc ; yt'l, so ni'iTc as tlir writiiii copifs woulil Ki"<-' '"' hauc, 1 liauo most rtliK'ioiisly withniit alteration ohscniud the same: thinking it farn: moro I i)niiiiii{ of an Imi^IisIi lonipany in the Nelliirlaiuls, and of all the discreet l>rouiM>es, iust ordinations, iV ^rations priiiilej^es conteineil in the lar>;e Charter which was ^'ranted for the same purpose. Now besides our voya),'es and trade? of late yeeres to the North and Northe.ist rejjions of the world, and our am lent traliique also to those parts; I liaue not bene vnniiiiderull oo farre as the histories of Kiigland and of other Countreys would giue me direction) to place in the fore-front of this booke those forren conijiiests, exploits, and trauels of our KnK'lish nation, which h.uie bene ale hieued of old. Where in the (irst piai e (as I am ifedilily informed out of (iaifriiliis Monuiiietensis, and out of M. Lambert his A^ixuiom/iiu) I haue published vnto the world the noble actes of Arthur and Malffo two liritish Kiii^s. 'J'heii followetli in the Saxons time K J^dwin Ins coiuiuist of ."^lan ami Anj;lcMy, and the expedition of liertiis into Irel.intl. Next succecdeth t)cther making relation of his doings, and de^cril)illg the North Countreys, vnto his soueraigne Lord K. Ecfrid. After whom Wolstans Nauigation within the Sound of Denmark is meiitioiK-d, the voyage of the yong I'rinces Kdnuind and Kdwanl into i^weden and llung.irie is recorded, as likewise the mariagu ' Tlu- |)i)v.in here alUiilctl lu was wriUcii lelwcrn 1416 .iml 1438, a» ajijicar.. from llic Unci ; " Kur Sigi^mon.l, tliu t;rcMl Kinpcrmir Wich yd rciKiicth, when he was hi this land With Km^ Henry the lift," elc. .Sigisniuml ilicd in 143S, anil visited Kngland in 1416, ^J f ■ f. ' . i ■ 1^- 34 To the Reader. n of Harald his daii^'litur vnto tliu Russian iluke iL-ruslaus. NcitliLT is tliat Kni,'Iisliinan forgottm, who was forct'd to traucilo with till- cruel Tartars into their Couiitri y, anil from thcnct,' to hvu tJR'in company into Hungary ami Poland. And because th"s>: Ndrthoasterne Regions beyond Volga, by reason of the hn;;e deserts, the colde climatt', and the barbarous inciuilitio of the people there inhabiting, were neuor yet throughly traueiled l)y an • of our Nation, nor sufficiently knowen vnto vs : I haue hen annexed vnto the said Kn;;lisinnans traueile, the rare li numoralile iournals of 2. Friers, wiio were some of tlie first Christians that trauailed fiirthest that way, and brouglit home mo>t jiarticular intelligence iV knowledge of all things which they had scene. These I'"rier5 were sent as Ambassadours vnto the sauage Tartar., (who had as then wasted and ouerrunne a great part of Asia, and had pierced farre into Eunjjje with five and sword) to mitigate their fury, and to ofler the glad tidings of the Clospel vnto them. The former, namely lohannes dc I'lano Carpini (whose iourney, because he roail si.xe moneths jioste directly beyond Boristhenes, did, I thinke, both for length and (Hfficultie farre surpassc tiiat of Alexander the great, vnto the riuet of Indus) was in the yeere 12 (.6. sent with the authoritie and commission of a Legate from Poi)e Ini.ocentius the fourth : who passed through more garisons of the Tartars, and wandered ouer more vast, barren, and cold desert^, then (1 suppose) an army of an hundred thousand good souldiers could haue done. The other, to wit, William de Rubncis, was 1253 by the way of Constantino|)le, of the Eu.xin sea, and of Taurica Chersonesus im])loyed in an ambassage from Lewis the French King (waging warre as then against the Saracens in the Holy land) vnto one Sartach a great duke of the Tartars, which Sartach sent liim forthwith vnto his fatlier liaatu, and from Baatu he was con- ducted ouer many large territories vnto the Court of Mangu- Can their Emperour. Both of them iiaue so well played their parts, in declaring what befell them before they came at the Tartars, what a terrible and vnmanerly welcomming they had at their first arriuall, what cold intcrtainment they felt in traueiling towards the great Can, and what slender checre they found at his Court ; that they seeme no lesse worthy of praise then f)f pitie. But in describing of the Tartars Countrey, and of the Regions adiacent, in setting downe the base and sillie beginnings of that huge and ouerspreatling Empire, in rcgistring Ta the Riadtr. 33 their manifoldc warres and bloody conquests, in making rclatinn of thfir honls ami nioouralilc Townos, as iikrwisc of tlicir food, appari-ll and armour, and in sitting ilowno their vnmercifull lawes, thiMr fond superstitions, their bestiall liues, their vicious ninncrs, their slauish siibiection to their ownc superiours, and their (iisdainfull and brutish inhunianilie vnto strangers, they deserue most exceeding and liigh commendation. Uowbeit if any man shall obiect that they h;iue certainc incredible rela- tions : I answere, first, that many true things may to the ignorant serine incredible. Hut suppose there be some particulars which hardly will be credited ; yet thus much 1 will boldly say for the Friers, that those particulars are but few, and that they doe not auouch them vnder their owne names, but from the report of others. Yet farther imagine that they did auouch them, were they not to be panioned as well as Herodotus, Strabo, Plutan h, I'linie, Solinus, yea iSf a great many of our new principall writers, whose names yon may see about the end of this Preface; cuery one of which hath reported more strange things then the Friers between the both } Nay, there is not .any history in the world (the most Holv writ excepted) whereof we are precisely l)ound to beleeue ech word and syllable. Moreouer sithi'ns these two iournals are so rare, that Mercator and Ortelius (as their letters vnto me do testific) were many yeeres very inquisitiue, and could not for all that attaine vnto them ; and sithens they haue bene of so great accompt with those two famous Cosmo- graphcrs, that according to some fragments of them they haue described in their Mappes a great part of those Northeastern Region"-. ; sith also that these two relations containe in some respect more exact history of those vnknowen parts, then all the ancient and newe writers that cnier I could set mine eyes on : 1 thought it good, if the translation should chance to swerue in ought from the originals (both for the preseruation of the originals thcmselues, and the satisfying of the Reader) to put them downe word for word m that homely stile wherein they were first penned. And for these two rare iewels, as likewise for many other extraordinary courtesies, I must here acknow- ledge my selfe mo.st deepely bounded vnto the right reu(pes lying before Sandwich, being all of them sulTiciently well furnished. Moreouerlhe Reader may behold, pag. 205.' a notable testimonie of the mightie ships of that valiant prince king Henry the 5. who (when after his great victory at Agincourt the Frenchmen to recouer Harflew had hired certain Spanish and Italian ships and forces, iS: had vnitcd their owne strength vnto them) sent his brother lohn Duke of liedford to encounter them, who bidding them hattell got the victory, taking some of their ships and, I t 4 ' Of original etlidon. I To the Reader. 39 sinking olluTS, and imltintr the rcsidiu' to ilishoni)r;il)lc !lii,'Iit. Likewise commiii.i,' till' mxtvocrc with >troiif;ir puwirs, ami liciiiK then also (Hiirconic, thuy wtrc f,'lrtil to conchulc a iiirpctiiall league with K. Henr)-. & propter uoruni naues (saieth niiiie Author) that is for the resistance of their sliips, the sayd kini,' caused such huge ships to be built, quales non erant in niundo, as the like were not to be found in the whole world besides. Hut to leaue our am lent shipping, and desci'nd vnto later timer. ; 1 thinke that neuer was any nation blessed of Ikhovah, with a more glorious anil wonderfull victory vpon the Seas, then our vanquishing of the dreadful! Spanish Armada, 1588. Hut why should I ])resuine to call it our vanquishing ; when as the greatest part of them escapc>ophical treatise of the true state of Iseland, and so conse([uenlly of the Northren Seas & regions lying that way : wherein a great number of none of the meanest Historiographers and Cosmograjjliers of later times, as namely, Munstcr, Gemma Erisius, Zieglerus, Krantzius, Saxo (!ram- maticus, Olaus Magnus, I'eucerus and others, are by euident arguments conuinced of manifokl errors; that is to say, as touching the true situation and Xorlherly latituile of that Islaml, and of the distance thereof from other places; touching the length of dayes in Son.mer and of nights in Winter, of the tem- perature of the land and sea, of the time and mam-r ^S the congealing, continuance, and thawing of the ^^^ m those Seas, ■A 41 40 To lite Reader. of the first Discoiiirii' anil inliabiiinv; of that Island, of the first lil.mtin,!,' I if Clirisiiaiiitie then-, as likewise of tia- continuall iLitniiif; of mountains, strantfc (jualilies of fountainis, of hcl- niontli, and of piir^jiitorit- which those authors banc fondly written and iinaifincd to bi; thero. All winch treatise ought to be the more acceptable ; first in that it hath liroui,'ht sound trueth with it ; and secondly, in that it coinineth from that farre Northren climate whiili most men would suppose could not atloord any one so learned a Patrone for it selfe. And thus (.friendly Reader) thou suest tin briefe suinme and scope of all my labours for the common-wealths sake, and thy s:iki-, brsloweii v|ion this first Volume: which if thou shall as thankefully accept, as I haue williiif^ly and freely imparted with thee, 1 shall bee the better encourajjed speeddiy to acquaint ther with those rare, deliu;htfull and profitable histories, which I jiurpose ((jod willini^j to pulilish concerning the .Southerne and Wcsterne parts of the World. Ah-. KI'2 AnOAIIMIAS BPETTANnX IIONHMA PIXAPAOY TOY A'KAYTTOY, Y ■ytui' o Mpif)(()u»'iiv\a TroAumrt^jc'c".. 1 I'Oor? ifnrifnovi Kat €pa?i(uii;, p-^''/!'-' robably receive command or direction, even from one of the patrons to whom these Voyages are dedicated, who was of the contrary faction, not only to suppress all memorial of that action in the front of this book, but even cancel the whole narrative thereof at the end of it, in all the copies (far the greatest jjart of the impression) which remainetl unpublished. And in that castrated manner the volume has descended to posterity; not but if the castration was iiUeiide.l to have been concealed from us, the last leaf of the preface would have betMi reprinted also, with the like omission of what is there mentioned concerning the insertion of this Voyage. Rut at la.st, about the middle of the late King's reign, an uncastrated copy did arise, and the said Voyage was reprinted from it ; whereby many imperfect books have been made complete. 44 To the Reader. Pi KXTRACT I'KOM ZOUCII'S LIFK OF SIR I'lIIMr SIDN'KV. page j 1 7. Every nailer coiivi-rsant in tlip annals of mir Naval transai - lion'^ will cheerfully acknowleilge the merit of Kicharil Ilakhiyt. «ho devoted liis studies to the investigation of those periods of the F.nRlish history, which regard the improvement of navigation and commerce. lie had the advantage of an academical educa- tion, lie was elected .'^llulent of t'hrist-C'luirch in Oxford in 1570, and was therefore contemporary with Sidney at the University. To him we are principally indebted for a clear and comprehensive description of those noble discoveries of the Hnglish nation made by sea or over land to the most di'itant quarter of the earth. His incciniparable industry was remunerated with every possible encouragement by Sir Francis Walsingham and Sir Philip Sidney. To the latter, as to a most generous pro- moter of all ingenious and useful knowledge, hi' inscribed his lirs'. collection of voyages and discoveries, printed in 1582. Thus animated and encouraged, he was enabled to leave to posterity the fruits of his unwearied labours — an invaluabb treasure of nautical information, preserved in volumes, which even at this day, alli.x to his name a brilliancy of reputation, which a scries of ages can never eflace or obscure. If, mi CKRTKINK TESTIMONIES CONCERNING K. ARTHUR AN'I) HIS COXOUHSTS Ol- THE NORTH REGION'S, lAKKN our OF THE IIISTORIE OF THE KINGS OF nRITAIXE, WRIUKN »V OALFRIDLVS MONUMK I KNsIS, ASM) NKWI.Y I'KINIKH Ai iii:nii;i.ni,K(iK, anno 1587, I I Lib. 9, tap. 10. ANNO Christi, sty. Arthurus, socundo rcgni sui anno, siili- iiigatis totiiis Hybernix- partihus, classem siiam tlinxit in I^laiidi.im, uanique tk-bollato popiilo subiu^jauit. Exin (liniil;,'ato per ca:tLTas insulas nimorc, qtuVl ei nulla Prouincia nsistiri' potiTat, Dohiauiiis re.x GotlamliK, iV (ninfaciiis rex On-adiini vitro vcnerunt, proniiss<'iquu victi;,'ali subic'ctioncm fccrnint. Emcnsa deinde hyemc, reucrsus est in liritanniam, stati'inicnk rugni in firmam paccm rcnouans, nioram diiodfciin annis ibitK m fecit. The same in English. IN the yere of Christ, 517. king Arthur in the secon.. yeere (if his reigne, hauing .subdued all part.s of Ireland, sailed with his fleet into Island, and brought it and the people thereof vndcr his subiection. The rumour afterwards being spread thorowout ill the other Islands, that no countrey was ah'e to withstand him, Doldauiiis the king of Gotland, and Gunfacius the king of Orkney, came voluntarily vnto him, and yeelded him their olxdi- ' ; I V' JVaiiij^ali'oHS, J'ovagts, !i i-nop, promising to pay him triliute. Tin; Winter beinjf spent, lio rcliirn'il into Uril.iinf, ami cstaMisliins: his kin>riloinf in jwrfn t peace, hecontinii'il then' for the space of twcliiu ycrei. I. ill. cap. 1 1. MKsis (Irinili- in iliiicrsa rc^na I.cijatis, iniiitantiir tam ex (iallijs, (jiiAni ol- dauius king of (iotland, (lunnasius king of Orkney, I,ot the king of Norway, and AslIuHus the king of Denmarke. Lib. cap. 10. .\T reges cajterarum Insularrm, quoniam non duxerant in niiTeni equites habere, pedites quot quiscpie debebat, promittimt, ila \t ex si'X Insulis, videlicet, Ilybernia.', Isl.mdi.v, (lollindix-, Orcadum, Noruigix', atquc Daci.v, sexies viginti miUia essent annunierata. The same in Knglish. hVl the kings of the otl-.er Islands, because it was not their custome to breed vp horses, promised the king as many footmen, as euery man was bound to send : so that out of the six Islands, namely, of Ireland, Island, Gotland, Orkney, Norway, and Den- mark.', the king had sixe score thousand souldiers sent him. A tesiimonie of the right and appendanccs of the crowne of the kingdome of Britaine, taken out of M. Lam- bard, his \'iiKai ^ Tinffiiiiifi, am/ Pisrourrif*. 47 iii^aiiit iffitiir siM Rlrenui) Scantiam totuni, qiix- modo Norucia vocatiir, .S: omnci insiilas vltra Sraiitiani, sir. Ul.in'li.iin, \* Gritil.iii'li.mi, iin.i' •■iint qur Riissiam iin Lappa scilictt pn-uil Oririitakm nirtam rt'K'ni llritarini.x') & niiiltas instilas \ltra Scantiam, vsquc dum sub Siptt-ntriono, (|U;v sunt do appcndii il)ti!i Staiiti;t, (jiia: iiioilo N'orwiia vo( atiir. Kuiriiiit aiiti'tn ilii C'liris- tialii oi'culti'. Artliiinis autrni C'llrjstiallll^ dptiiniis lull, \' fii it I'os l/apti/arl, >S; vniiiu I'cmii prr tolain Ndrwi'iain vi'iuTari,' \' vnani lidcm Chri^li M'iii|)rr inuiolalain cusiodiro, & sustipiTf. t'f|u'riint vniuLTsi proccri-s Norwi'ix' vxorcs siiau de no'jili K«'nte I!riti>niini triiiporc illn, vndi' N'i)rw(i,'iinsis dinint sc fxij^si- df K' nil' iV saiiLtuiiK' rci^ni hiiiiis. liii|>itraiiit cnim tfnipdrilms illis Arlhurus ri'X A domino I'apa, iV \ Curia Komana, (nmd conlirmata sit Norweia, in perpfliium torDna; llritaniiin; in augnuntum rogni liuius, vocaii(t(iue illatn die tus Artliiiru-i t'anuram Ilritunnia.-. Mac vi-ro dc < ansa ditunt Norwo- gii nsis, so lUbere in ri-gno isto toiiabitaru \' diiunt sc I'ssc de corporu rcgni huius, scilicet do corona Iiritanni:v.-. Malucriml i-nim inamre in regno isto, (|u:\m in terra (•(iriiin propria. Terra enini eoruni arida est, & moiituosa, & steriiis, \' non sunt ilii segetcs nisi per loea. Ista veto opulenla e>t, iV firlilis, iV crescunt hie segetes, I't cxtera vniuer.sa. (,)ua c.x eausa saipius per vices gesta sunt liella atroeissima inter Anglos it Norwegienses, iV inlerfecti sunt innumerabiles. Occupaucruut verA Norwegienses terras multas & insulas rcgni huius, ipias adhuc detineiit ocLUpatas, nee |)oluerunt vniinani poslca pcniins euelli. Tandem mod6 confederati sunt nobis tide, iV sa.-Ta- nienlo, iS: per v.xorcs suas, quas postea cepcrunt de sanguine nostro, iV per aflinitatcs, iV toniugia. Ita dcnnim constituit, \' t'is concessit bonus re.x Edouardus propimiuus nosier ((|ui fuit (iptimus (ilius pacis) per commun<' consilium totius rcgni. (jua dc causa possent, iV debent pr;edicti de cxtero nobi^cuin cohabitare, & remanere in regno, sicut coniurati fratres iiostri. The same in Eingiish. ARthur which was sometimes the m- t renowmed king of the Critains, was a inightie, and valiant man, and a famous warriour. !,^^ h \ ii I r l^i 48 Nauigatious, Voyages, Thi^ kiiigclonie was too litlu for liim, i^' his minde was not coiitLiiiud with i;. IIu then-fore valiantly subdued all Scantia, wiiieh is nowcall-.Hl Norway, and all tho Islands beyond Norway, to wit, Island and Greenland, whit'h are a|)perteininfr vnto Norway, Sweueiand, Ireland, Gotland, Dcnniarke, Semeland, Windland, Curland, Roe, Femeland, Wireland, Klanders, Cheril- land, Laplantl, and all the other lands iS: Islands of the East sea, (lien vnto Russia (in whicii Laj)lan Britanni.!; pulcher- rimiis, multoruin tyraiinorum depulsor, robustus annis, laririor cx'tr ris, \' vltra modum [>robitato prxclarus. Hie etiam t« Mm Insulam obtinuit, it se.x conprouincialcs Oceani Insulas: Hybemiam videlicet, atque Islandiam, (Jotlandiam, Orcados, Noruegiam, Daciam, adiecit dirissimis pra;lijs potestati sux\ The same in English. Mnlgo succeeded Vortiporius which was the goodliest man in person of all firitaine, a prince that expulsed many tyrants. Ik- was strong and valiant in warre, taller then most men that then lined, and exceeding famous for his vertues. This king also obteincd the gouurnment of the \\\\- le Island of Britaine, and by most sharpe battailes he recouered to his Empire the sixe Islands of the Ocean sea, wliich before had bene madi^ tributaries by king .\rthur, namely Irela.'Hl, Island, (iotland, Orkney, N'or\v;iy, and Denmarke. The conquest •" the Isles of Anglesey and Man by Edwin the Saxc.i king of Northumberland written in the second 13ooke and fift Chapter of Beda his Eccleaiasticall historic of the English nation. EDuinus Nordanhumbrorum gentis, id est, eius qux ad borealem Humbri fluminis plagam inhabitat, maiore potentia cunctis qui Britanniam incolunt, Anglorum pariter & Britonum popnlis prxfuit, prxtcr Cantuarios tanti'im, necnAn & Menauias Britonum insulas, qua; inter Hiberniam & Britanniam sitae sunt, Anglorum subiecit potestati. The same in English. EDwin king of the people of Northumberland, that is to .sav. of them which inhabit to the North of the riuer Ilumber, being of greater authoritie then any other potentate in the whole Isle of Britaine, bare rule as well ouer the English as the British nation, except onely the people of Kent ; who also brought in subiection 7 i'i 50 Natiigations, Voyages, vmlcr the Knglish, the Isles of Man and Anglesey, and the other Northwesterne Isles of the Uritons, which are situate betweene Jiritaine and Ireland. Another tcstirnonie alledged by Bcda to the same purpose. Lib. 2. cap. 9. AN'no ab incarnatione Domini sexcentesimo vicesimo quarto, gens Nordanhunihrorum, hoc est, ea natio Anglorum qua; ad aquilonarem Hunibri fluminis plagam habitat, cum rege suo Kduino.verbum fi(iii(pra;dicante Paulino, cuius supra meminimus) suscepit : cui videlicet regi in auspicium suscipienda; fulei, & regni ctelestis potestas, & terreni creuerat imperij : ila vt (quod nemo Anglorum ante eum fecit) omnes Uritannia; fines, qua vel ipsorum vel Uritonum Prouincia; habitabantur, sub ditione acceperit. Qujn & Menauias insulas (sicut t^ su])ra docuimus) impcrio subiugauit Angloram. Quarum prior quae ad austrum est, & situ amplior, & frugum prouentu atque vbertate fa-licior, nongentarum sexaginta familiarum mensuram, iuxtasestimationem Anglorum, sccunda trecentarum & vltri spatium tenet. t » The Same in English. IN the yeere from the incarnation of our Lord, sixe hundreth twenlie and foure, the people of Northumberland, to wit, those English people which inhabit on the North side of the riuer of Humber, together with their king Edwin, at the Christian preaching and perswasion of Paulinus aboue mentioned, embraced the Gospel. Vnder which king, after he had once accepted of the Christian faith, the power both of the heauenly & of his earthly kingdome was inlarged ; insomuch, that he (which no English king h.-'d done before him) brought vnder his subiection all the prouinccs of Britaine, which were inhabited either by the English men themselues, or by the Britons. Moreouer, he subdued vnto the crowne of England (as we haue aboue signified) the Hebrides, commonly called the Westerne Islands. The principall wherof being more commodiously and pleasantly seated towards the South, and more abounding with come then the rest, conteineth according to the estimation of the English, roome enough for 960. families, and the second for 300. and abuue. u Traffiques, and Discouenrs. The voyapc of licrtiis, periiTall of an amiit- sent into Ireland by Kcfridus kini( of Northumberland, in the yen' of our Lord 6S4, out of the 4. Hookc and 26. Chapter of lieda his Kcclesiasticall Hystorie. AXno Dominica' incarnationis sjxcentfsimo octogesimo quarto, Pxfridus rex Xordanhumbrorum, misso Iliberniam cum excircitu duce Berto, vastauit miscrd gentem innoxiam, & nationi Anglorum st.-nipcr amicissimam, ita vt ncc ccclcsijs quidem aut monastcrijs manus pari-LTct ho^tilis. Ai insulani it ciuantum v.durro armis arma repcllcbant, »t inuocantcs diuina; auxiliuni pietatis ccclitus se vindicaii continuis dii^ imprccationibus postuiabant. Kt quamtiis maledici regnum Dei possidere non possint, creditum tanun est, quod hi qui merito iinpietatis sux' malediccbantur, ocyiis Domino vindice, pctnas sui rcatus luorent. The same in English. IN the yccre of our Lord 684, Ecfrid the king of Northumber- land sent captaine Rert into Ireland with an armie, which liert miserably wasted that innocent nation being alwayes most friendly vnto the peo]ile of England, insomuch that the fury of the enemy spared neither churches nor monasteries. Howbeit the Islanders to their power repelled amies with armes, and crauing Gods aid from heauen with continuail imprecations and curses, they pleaded for reuenge. And albeit curseil speakers can by no meanes i.nherit the kingdome of God, it was thought notwithstanding, that they which were accursed for their impiety did not long escape the vengeance of God imminent for their offences. The voyage of Octher made to the Northeast parts beyond Norway, reported by himselfe vnto Alfred the famous king of England, about the yer 8go. OCther said, that the countrcy wherein he dwelt was called Helgoland. Octher tolde his lord king Alfred that he dwell furthest North of any other Norman. He sayd that he dwelt towards the North part of the land toward the West coast: and affirmed that the land, notwithstanding it stretcheth marueilous "arre towards the North, yet it is all desert and not inhabited, vnlesse it be very few places, here and byh"miinB there, where certeine Finnes dwell vpon the coast, ^""^ fis'""g- who liue by hunting all the Winter, and by fishing in Summer. ■. i * ] .'' 5« Naiiigalinns, Voyages, He said that vpon a ccrteinc time he fell into a fantasic and (irsire to proouc and know how farre tliat land stretched Norlh- waril, and whether there were any habitation of men North beyond the desert. Whereupon he tooke his vojage directly North along- the coast, hailing vpon iiis stecrcboord alwayes the iksurt land, and vpon the kerebooid the niaine Ocean : Tlii' I'licc and continued his course for the space of ;,. dayes. «imiurr iii( J ^^iiJL-i) space he was come as far towards the iravul. North, as commonly tlie whale hunters vse to trauell. Wlience he proieedcd in his course still towards the North so farre as he was able to saile in other 3. dayes. At the end whereof he jjerceiued that the coast turned towanls the Kast, or els the sea opened with a niaine );i\\(t: into the land, be knew not how farre. Well he wist and remembred, thai he was f.iine to stay till he had a Westerne winde, and somewhat Northerly: and thence he sailed plaine East along the coast still so far as he was able in the space of 4. dayes. At the end of which time he was compelled againe to stay till he had a full Northerly winde, forsomuch as the coast bowed thence directly towards the South, or at least wise the sea opened into the land he could not tell how fa re : so that he sailed thence along the coast continually full South, so farre as he could trauaile iu 5. day-s ; and at the fifth dayes end he ^, „. , discouered a niightie riuer which opened very farre The River of , , , . , ■ ^ , , ■ , Duiri.i of into the land. At the entrie of which riuer he stayed likehhoo . j^j^ j-Qufsg^ ^nd jf, conclusion turned back againe, for he durst not enter thereinto for feare of the inhabitants of the land : perceiuing that on the other side of the riuer the countrey was thorowly inhabited : which was the first peopled land that he had found since his departure from his owne dwelling: whereas continually thorowout all hi.'i voyage he had euemiorc A Desert on his 'jtecreboord, a wildemesse and desert coun- counircy. jrey, e:icept that in some places, he saw a few fishers, Fynnes. fowlers, and hunters, which were all Fynnes : and all the way vpon his Ic^reboord was the maine ocean. The Biarmh. Biarmes had inhabited and tilled their countrey indifl'erent well, notwithstanding he was afrayed to go vpon Terfynnes. shore. But the countrey of the Terfynnes lay all waste, and not inhabited, except it were, as we haue sayd, whereas dwelled certeine hunters--, fowlers, and fishers. The Biarmes tolde him a number of stories both of their owne u ;■( Trajfiques, ami Discoumrs. 53 W countrcy, and of the coiintreys ailioyninR. Hdwbiit, he knew not, nor coulil aflirmt,' luiy ihini,' for ccrtoint- f'ulh; forsomiu li as he was not vpon hiiiil. nor saw hlluM'lfc. Til-' Fvnn.-s This onely he iuiigcJ, thnt the Fynnes an.l Hiannes "",tikT.'nr speake liiit one l.tnfrua.tre. The principall piujio^i.- u( l.in(,'u.iKi-. his traurile this way, was to encrease the knowlee in morses sktm quantitie then other kindes, hauing not in lenjjth above seuen elles. And as for the common kind of whales, the place of most and best iiunting of them is in his owne eountrey : whereof some be 48. elles of lcna;tli, and some 50. of which sort he aflirmed that he himselfe was one of the sixe, which in the space of 3. dayes killed threescore. He was a man of exceeding wealth in such riches, wherein the wealth of that coimtrey doth consist. At the same time that he came to the king, he had of his owne breed 600. tame Deere, sixo hinulrrth of that kinde which they call Rane Deere : of the '■""" "'••=™- which number 6, were stall Rane Deere, a beast of great value, and marueilously esteemed among the Fjnnes, for that with them they catch the wiKle Rane Deere. lie was among the chiefe men of his countrcy one; and yet he had but 20. kine, and 20. swine, and that little wliich he tilleii, he tilled it all wi'. horses. Their principall wealth cor.sisteth in ihc ivnncs the tribute which the I'ynnes pay them, vliich is all tnlmic in skinnes of wilde beasts, feathers of birds, whale bones, and cables, and tacklings for sliippes ma.ie of Wliales or .Scales skinnes. Euery man payeth according' to his abilitie. .Note. The richest pay ordinarily 15. cases of Marterns, 5. Rane Deere skinnes, and one Beare, ten busl-.els of feathers, a . , , - ,, , . C ables of coat ot a lieares skinne, two cables threescore elles Whales and long a piece, the one made of Wliales skin, the other ^'■'''''''' '"'""*■ of Scales. He sayd, that the countrev of Norway was very long and small. So much of it as either beareth any good pasture, or may be Or morses. i 1 I ■ I'' m 54 Naiiigaliotui, Voyages, tilUd, licth vpon thf .Sea coast, which noiwithstandinR in sonio A (ii-^iripii.m pl''<'''s is very rockii- and slonic: and all F.astward, ofNurway. a|| ;ilonp against the inhabited land, lii- wildt? and liuf;c hillcs .itid inouiitaini's, whi( h art; in soniit placi-s inhahiti-d hy thf Kytincs. Thf inhabiti-d land is hroruicst tow.ird the South, & the further it stretcheth towards the North, it },'ro\veth iiiprmore smaller and smaller. Towards the South it is pera no man dwelling towards the North from him. From this countrey towards the South, Or strciKtit. there is a certeine port' called Scirings hall, whither, he sayth, that a man was not abk: to saile in a monetlis space, if he lay still by night, although he had euery day a full winde. Tlio descrip- And hc shall saile all the way along the coast, hauing 'so"ndof" °" h's steereboord, first lutland and the Islands Dennwrko. which lie betwixt this countrey i!i: lutland, still along the coast of this countrey, till he came to Scirings hall, ' It seemeth to be about Elsenborg. — Original vote. Wi i\ . Tn'.fflqiies, and Discoiierics. 55 I i hiiuinp it (111 his larboord. At Scirinjjs iiall tlicre ciitr.ili into tlif laiul a niaiiic ^Mc of the Si-a, which is so broad, tlial a man cannot sec oucr it: an! on tlie otiier side ag.iiiis! tin! same, is Gotland, ami then Silland. Tliis st-a (ioiiaml. stri'liliL-th many huiidnHii miles vp into the land. From Seirings hall lie sa\d thai he sailed in s- dayes to the purt which is called lletlia, which lii'th betwixt the countries of Wenilles, Vniul.ils. Saxons, and Angles, whereunto it is subiect. And as he sailed thitherward from Scirings hall, he had vpcjn his steereboonl Dcnmarke, and on his lerreboord the maine se.', for the space of 3. dayes; anil z. dayes before, he arriued in Hcthilmt Hetha,' he had Gotland on leerboord, and Silland, "'|n^'*(r,^,n,'' with diuers other Islands. In that countrey ilwelt Sci.ind. Knglish men, before they came into this land. And these J. dayes he had vpor. his leoreboord the Islands that are subii'ct to Denmarkc. Wolstans nauigation in the East sea, from lletha to Trusco, which is about Dantzig. Wolstan .-ayd, that he departed from Hetha, and arriveil at Trusco, in the space of 7. dayes, and 7. nights: during which time, his shippe kept her course continually vnder saile. All this voyage Wenedland' was still vpon his steerboord, and on his |i;erbooril was I anglard, Layland, Falster, and Sconie : all which countreyes are se.biect to Denmarke. Vpon his leerboord also, was liargenland, which hath a priuate king, airKcniarKl vnto whom it is subiect. Hauing left Bargenland, ■"■ "urliolniL-, he ])assed by Blekingie, Meere, Eli'.nd and Gotland, hauing them on his leerboord : all which countreys are subiect to Sw eden : and Wenedland was all the way vpon his steerboord, vntil he came to Wixel mouth. Wixel is a very ^fj^^^\ j, ,|,p gnat riuer which runneth along betwixt Witland river thii ] iiT ,, , .... , 1 . . . , fiilU-th into and Wenedland. Witland is apperteining to the the sra liy Kasterlings , and the riuer of Wixel runneth out of Damzig. Wenedland into Eastmeere, which Eastmeere is at the least 15. miles in breadth. There ninneth also another riuer called Using from the P:ast, and falleth into Eastmeere, out of another lake vpon the banke, whereupon is situated Fruso. Fruso. So that Using comming out of Eastland,^ and Wixel out of ' It seemeth to be Wismer or Rostocke. — Original note. ' Trussia. • Lithuania. H ft 56 Vniii'f^tjlioHS, Voyages, Weniflland, biith fall together into Eastincere, ami there Wixel ilipriiKtIi Ilsini,' (if his iianu', and niniK tli tlimce West it North into IIk' sea; wh.Teof thi' j.lace is calliil Wixclmoiith. Kastlanil is a very larRe land, and there be many cities anil '.ownes within it, and in cuerv one of them is a I lie (U'scrii) , . , . ■' ,1 1 ti.m nf kmff : v hereby tiiere is continually among tliem '-'''"■""•• great strife and contention. There is great plentie of hony and fish. The wealthiest ni ;n drinkc commonly Marcs milkc, and Man-? miikc a ''"-■ poorc piople and slaiies meade. There is no chiiic dniike, ;,],. i,|-cwed among the Easterlings, but of mead there is jili'ntie. Tlie nauigation of King I'.ilgar, taken out of Florentius Wigorniinsis, lioiioden, and M. Dee his discourse of the Urittish Monarchic, pag. 54, 55, &c. I haue often times (sayd he) and many wayes looked into the slat(; of earthly kingdomes, generally the whole world ouer (as farre as it may be yet knowen to Christian men commonly) being a stndie of no great didicultie, but rather a purpose somewhat answerable to a perfect Cosmographer, to finde himselfe Cosmo- polites, a citizen and member of the whole and onely one mysticall citie vniuersall, and so consequently to meditate of the Cosinopoliticall goucrnment thereof, vnder the King almightie, passing on very swiftly toward the most dreadfull and most comfortable terine prefixed. And I finde (saytl he) that if this ISritish Monarchic would heretofore haue followed the aduantages which they haue had onward, they might very well, yer this, haue surpassed by iustice, anil godly sort, any particular Monarchie els, that euer was on earth since mans creation, and that to all such purposes as to God are most acceptable, and to all perfect common wealths, most honorable, profitable, and comfortable. ]5ut yet (sayd he) there is a little locke of I^ady Occasion flickering in the aire, by our hands to catch hold on, whereby we may yet once more (before all be vtterly past, and for euer) discreetly and valiantly recouer and enioy, if not all our ancient & due appurtenances to this Imperiall Brittish monarchie, yet at the least some such notable portion thereof, as (al cir- cumstances duely and iustly apperteining to peace & amitie with forrcin princes being ofl'red & vsed) this may become the most m Ttd/j/ji/iiis, Olid l>iiiiiifs. 57 i m. pt-accablc, most rich. nio>t piiis>iint, \- ml^^t tliiri>hinK iiion.in hit- of il I'ls (tliisday in ihristtnilomc. IV.iciMblf. I >iay. <'u;oo.l kin^ I'.ifk'ar had vbfiiiK but a Saxon j and by sundry such nifaius, as he chicdv in this P'.mpirc did put in |>roofo and v>f triumph. mtly, whcrciipon his sirnanic was Pacificus. iiio^t aptly ,in s.imi,' Idx-a, which from at>ouo ondy. iV by no mans dt-uiso hath streamed downe into my imagin.ition, W\n\:, as it l)i(oniiuelh a subiect carefull for the fjodly prosptritic of this Uritish I'.mpire vndir our most pcacealile (Jueeue Kn/.,ibith. For, /Kdgarus pacilicus, Regni sui prospitlens vliblatj. p.inter & citiieti, ijuatuor millia octingentas sibi robusias cOgregauit naues t; quibus mille ducentas. in plaga Anglia.' OriiMitali. mille ducentas in Occidentali, milk' ducentas in Australi, nidle ducentas in Septentrionali pelago costituit. vt ad defensumem rigni sui. contra exteras nationes. belloru discrimina sustinerenl.' O wiseilome imperiall, most diligently to be imitated, vijilinl, pivspken, to foresee. () charitable kingly parent, that was touched with anient zeale. for procuring the publikc profite of his kingdonie, yea and also the peaceable eiiioymg thereof, t), of an incredible masse of treasure, a kingly portion, yet, in his coflers rem.iyning : if then he had. i or late before any warres, seeing no notable taxe. or contribution publike is iiistoriialiy mentioned to haue bene for the ch.irges liuied : if in peace lie liimseife nourished so wialtliily: (J maruiilous pr)liticall. \- princely prudcncie, in time of peace to foresee, and ])reuent, (and that most puissantly, and inuincibly) all possible malice, fraudc, force, and mischiefe forrain. O most disci.rt liber.ditie to such exceUent vscs, (jowring out his treasure so al)undantly. O faithfull English people (then,) and worthy subiects. of such an Imperiall and godly Gouernour. O your true, and willing hearts, and blessed ready hands (then.) so to impart such ' TratisliUioii : ' Eilijar the Pacific, looking forwird to the benefit ami peace of his kingdoiii, collected Four Thousand Kii^ht lliimlrcd iwwerful tliips, of which he stationed (Ine Thousand Two Hundred on tlie I'.-ist foas of England, One Thousand Two Hundred on the West Coast, dne Thous.md Two Hundred on ihe South Coast, and One Tiiousand Tw.' Hundrtle(l. Ap^lici orbis r.isileus, llos, \' decus .iMlRarus, non miniis nieniorabilis AnL'lis, (luAin C'vrus I'lrsi^, Romulus llrnrui Rom. mis, Alexamler Maee(loiiibu>. Arsaces "■'"'"'' I'arthis, Carulus Francis, Anno vitx- 37. RcKni sui (uui fratre, Ov post 21. Idibus lulij obijt, Gli'scon sepclitur.' \' njjud f) Cilastonbiiry, (llastonbury, the trcasuric of the carcases of so faniiiiis, and mi many persons [Qinf I'/im ni i Mrin niioijui' /K'lj{.irtis 4000. n.iui'> 1 i)Hi;r'>;.iiiit, fx ijiiilius otmii ;itiM(i, lllP^l icstuni I'Hscliali', lono. ii.mi's ;iil i]ii,itnlil)i't AnKli.c p.irti'tii st.iliiil, sii-, ajstalc Insul.im tircmiiii.uii«.uiit : hyomc vcr('>, iudicia in Prouincia i-xirciiit : iV lixi Diuiiia ad Mii I'XiTiititim, iV ad hostimn fecit tiTroniii, C'uuld, anil wouKl llial pcai cililf \' wim- Mug Kilij.ir, Ixlori' ni-cd, as Ix'ing in puacu antl qiiii't uiih all nations about liiin, an I iiotwitlistanilini,' niiNtrii-.tiiii; In^ iia^'.ibli- cni'niii-s. in.iki- liis liastiiiu's NO roi.illy, |ii)Uti('.illy, .in I tntiin|iliantly, willi m) ui.iiiy thousand ship, and at the least with ten times so many men as shijis, ann^, I 'i>\(\iif»,. .i I ' ii \i \ I contteRicnt leisurr on laml, chiotly to wt foorth 'iod's iliic lionoiir, and '.i-Kinilly tn vtidcrstand, .ind ddiprnlly to \\A>n to the laiiMS anil < oniplainls of liis cns. l-'or as .Mattli;iiis Wj'stmoiiasterifnsii of him to hifi Impcriall ccimmcndalion hath li'ft vs a rciniTihranfc. Ilalicliat autism |ir;vliTia ronsiutiidiiu m, jur ouims Ri(;Mi |iriiiilriLias transiri', vt intflli);tri't (|U<)nuHlo logtini iura, \' Miiiriitii slatiita ili'critoriini, \ prini i|illnis (ihsfnianiitiir, iV nr paii|iiTc's \ |i()ti'nlil)iis |ir.iiiidiciiiin |i.i>>liti.L stu(li'n>i, iS: Rciiml). ri',i,'iif(nu' \iilitaii ((Misulun* in vtro(|tic\ Ilinc ho>itil>iis iircnni(iii,i(|Uc limor, iS: amor om- nium iT^a fum I'xcri'ucrat subditDrum.' Thus we" si'c hiiw in niiportunitic, this pcac ciMc F.dpar pro- rurcd to this Kmpiri' suih prosperous sccuritic, that his true and raithl'ull siihici ts, all niancr of waves (that is at home and also at si'a, both outward and inward) mi),'ht peaceably, safely and securely employ their wits and trauels for ihc marucilous enrich- w^ of this kinRdome, and jilcasurinR very many othir, ciryinR forth the nalurall comniodities of this land, abounding here aboue our necessary vses and due store riMTUedj and likewise a},Mini' furnishin,!; the same with all necessary and not supertliious forreine commodities, fet from farre or foreign countreys. Tliis was in deed (as before is recorded) a kingly prouidence, Keiiiub. Rei,'n((| : \tilitati tonsulens, '\'c. besid s with great vtilitie and profito publique foreseene, and by his meanes cnioycd, he himselfi; vsed most gladly the aduantage of that securitic, in ministring of iusticc, or causing the same to be executed all his kingdnnie ouer, not s(|ueniishly, frowningly or skornefully shunning the ragged and tattered sleeiie of any sujipliant, holding vp to him a simple soiled bill of complaint or petition, and that homely contriued, or afrayde at, and timerously hasting from the sickly pale face or feeble limmed suter, extrcemely con- ' Traiis/iilion : " He had, besides, the haliit of travelling through all the provinces of the kinj;il, and most zealously bent to set fourth the glor), laudc and honour of the Almightic Creator, the heauenly and cuer- lasting king. In' such principall and princely meanes, as (then) were deemed to (iod most acceptable, as many monuments yet to our daycs remaininff, do of him vniloubtedly tcstilie : As this, for one.' ^inroniituia s:ri laiaifltiii cicinnrta, qui car crt litsjiiim, tCffo aPDgiUtifl aiitflormn 23iiailfua omiiiiiimi i Efffiiui, Jnoi'liTiim, ©ccaniq -, 23ri- ranniant circuiniatrnriis, ttincrart'iinq -, natfontim iiu4 tnfra ram mtluDuiuur, Jmprraror, i a)oini- niio ijCiUiao ago ipcfi 2Dro omnlporriut, l£lrg;i nuo, .gtii nictim Jmpcritim sic anipUattir, t rial ratiir suprc crgiuim patcu mronttn : qui lirrr a^onarclram tonus angliat atirpti sunt a rem: pore :ilrl)rl0raiii (qui prinuis rcgnum :9Mglorum, t omncfl Barioiiro, q\ix Bnranniam intolutu, 0ibi arm'o sulirgtt) nullum ramen com tolrra ritifl ftnro imprnum tfuum Dilatarc aggrcjflufl cor. 9^i!)i aurcm conrcoflir propitia 2D(uinirao, cum anglomm 3impcrio, omnia rcgna Insularum flDccani, cum am fcrocifioimio Kcgibuis, boq ; iporucgiam, maiimamq -, partem HjplJcrnia?, cum ' V.x cliaria fumlationis Ecclesix Catheilralis \Vi[;omi;v. M ; • E I 1 t* I 1 62 Nauigaliuns, I 'ovd^fs, QUA aobiltofliniii Ciiiitarr SDtililinia, ^atujljniin reffiio oiilmipcf : £itioo rriam omnrci, mc:ds tie En^'leterre, M.S. in Trinity College, Camljridge.) t V I h 'il .1 ■ li }\ 4 .J 66 .\'(iiiii;iicni's. 67 in it. live reigned 16. yeeri's and dicii 111 tin; I>laiKl railed Yle.' He lift Iniiinde liim three sonm-s, I-:i^'in,in, Ilar.ild, and Oiauus. I.agman l)eing the eldest clialenged the kiDgdomc and reig-ned seiien yeercs. Howbeit Harald his brother rebelled against him a lontr time, but being at length taken by Lagnian, hee was gelt and had his eyes |)iit iint. Afterward Lagnian repentinij him that he had ]nit onl the ryt'S of his brother, did of his owne aecord relinquish his kingdome, and taking vpon him the badge of the crosse, he went on pilgrimage to L-rusalem, in which iourney also he died. In the yeere 1075. all the prin(;i|iall mm of the Islands hauing intelligenee of the Crouan, who liued in the Court of Henry King of England son vnto William the Conquerour. In the yeere 1 102. Olauus sonne of Godrodus Crouan beganne his reigne and reigned fourtie yeeres : he was a peaceable man being in 'eague with all the Kings of Scotland and Irland in his time. He took to wife Affrica the daughter of Fergusius of Galway, of whom he begat Godredus. Of his concubines ae begat Regnaldus, Lagmannus, and Haraldus, and many daughters, whereof one married vnto Sumerledus king of Herergaidel,' Argyll. ilf !i I ! I H 70 Nauif;ations, Voyat>fs, which aflonvard occasioned the oiicrthrow of the wholi' kin^'iome of the Islands. lie begat foure r.onnes by her, natmly Uiilgallus, Rai. naldu^. Enijus, and Olauus. Ill th" yeere 1 1 u- ^^l-iutis pane vnto Vuo tlie Ahliat of Fumes a portion of his ownc ground in Man t'> build an Abbey in thi' place which is called Russin.' Also hce inriched with reiiemics anil indued with priuiledgcs al places of religion within bis islands. In the yere 114.2. Oodredcs y* son of Olauus sailed vntu the K. of Norway called Hinge, and doing bis homage vnto him he remained with him, & was by him iionorably enterteined. The same yere the 3. sonnes of Harald brother vntn Olauus, who were brought vp at the citie of Dublin, gathering logetber a great multitude of people, and all the fugitiuei- and vagabonds of the kingdome resorleil vnt) Man, and dcmaunde I of the said king the one halfe ofal the kingdome of the Islands. Which thintr when the king heard, being desirous to pacific thcni, he answered that he would consult about that matter. And a day and place being .Tppointed, where the consultation should bee kept, in the meane time those miscreants cospired together, about the murthering of the King. And when the day appointed was come, both conijianies assembled themseluc ? vnto the hauen towne called Uamsa, and they sate in order, tttf king with his nobilitie 01. the one side, and they with their confederates on the other side. Howbeit Regnaldus who had an intention to slay the king, stoode a-side in the midst of the house talking with cue of the Princes of the lande, Aiui being called to < ome vnto the king he turned himselfc about as if hec would haue saluted him, and lifting vp his glittering axe, he chopt the kings head quite off at a blow. Nowe hauing committed this outragious viilanie, within a short sjia' e they diuided the Island betweenc thcmselucs, anc'i gathering an armie together sailed vnto Galway, intending o subdue that also; howbeit the people of Galway assembled themselues, and with great furie encountred with them. Then they immediately turning their backs with great confusion fled vnto Man. And as touching all the Galwedians which inhabited in the said liland, some of them they slue, and the residue they banished. ' Rushcn. 1I43. i!4|: 4 Titiffiqufi, nnit Discoutrits. 71 £3l 113'S. In thr viiTf ii+.i. GodrtJ"H sonne of Olauus reluming out of Norway was cn-atcd king of Man; who in rfucngu of his falhors lUath, put out tlic eyes of two ol Haralds soniies an I slue the thirde. In the yeere 1144. Goilredus began his reigne, anil hee reigned ihirtie yeeres. In the thirde yeere of Ins reigne the eiti/ens of Dublin -ent for him and . n-.ited hini king of Dublin, against whom Mureearilus king of Irlaiul maile warre. and encamping himselfe at the citic tailed Coridelis, he sent his brother Osibel with 3000. horsemen vnto Dublin, who was slaine by Ciodred ami the Dubliners, the rest of his tompany being put t" (light. These thiiu;s being thus finisheil, tJodredus returned vnto Man, and began to exercise tyrannic, disinheriting ccrlaine of his nobles, of whome one called Thorfinus the sonne of Oter, being mightier then the rest, went vnto Sumerledus, and named Diibgal the sonne of Sumerledus, king of the IslaiuU, and subilued many of the said Islands on his behalf.'. Whereof when Godred had intelligence by one Paulus, prouuling a Nauie, hec went to meetc Sumerledus comming against him with 80. ships ; and in the yeere 1156. vpon the night of the feast of Kpiphanie, there was a Sea- b.iltell fought, and many being slaine on both parl^, the day folowing they were pacified, and diuided the kingihjine of the Islands among themselues, and it continued two kingdomes from that day vnto this present time. And this was the cause of the ruine of the monarchic of the Islands, from which time tSe sonncs of Sumcrled inioyetl the one halfe thereof. In the yeere 1158. Sumcrled came vnto Man with 53. ships, putting Godred to flight and wasting the Island : and Godred sailed vnto Norway to secke for aide against Sumcrled. In the ycre 1164. Sumcrled gathered a flecte of 160. shijis together; and nrriued at Rhinfrin,' intending to subdue all Scotlaml vnto himselfe: hawbeit, by Gods iust iuilgement being ouercome by a few, together with his sonne, and an innumerable multitude of people, he was slaine. The very same yere there was a battel fought at Ramsa, betweene Reginald the brother of (iodred, and the inhabitants of Man, but by the stratageme of a ccrtaine Earle the Mannians were put to flight. Then began Reginald to vsurpe the kindly authoritie. Howbeit his brother Godred, Renrrew. 1,1 r^ "Hi t tii '' l |mi '>ut hi> i\rr,. TIm- saiuc yucru duciMiuil Malrolnif thi; kin^'of S' "ts, aiul his briUliir William ,'ently besiege the castle of Rath : but Walter de Lacy i oniinR vpo them with his arniie, put them to flight, & from that time Curcy neuer recouered his land. In the yeere iiio. Engus the son of Sumerled & his 3 sonnes were slaine. At the same time lohn king of England conducted a fleet of 500. ships into Irland, and snbdiii'd it vnto himselfe: and send- ing a certainty earle named Fulco, vnto the isle of Man, his .souldioiirs almost vttcrly wasted it in p'^t'I'.^c/im" the s|)acc of 15. daves, and bailing taken iiledges Iri^n"' wuli they returned home into their owne countrey. King Reginald and his nobles were at this time absent from Man. In the yere 1217. deceased Nicolas bishop of the islands, and was buried in Vlster, in the house cf Benchor, whom Reginald succeeded. I thinke it not amisse to report somewhat more concerning the two foresaid brethren Reginaldus and Olauus. REginatd gaue vnto his brother Olauus, the island called Lodhus or Lewes, which is saide to be larger then the rest of the islands, but almost destitute of inhabitants, because it is so ful of mountaines & quarrels, being almost no where fit for tillage. Ilowbeit the inhabitants thereof do liuo for the most part vpon hunting and (ishing. Olauus therefore went to take possession of this Island, and dwelt therein leading a poore life : ' Douglas. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) .«- .iiT 4? 1.0 I.I 1.25 ^1^ i£^ iSi Ki 12.2 •^ ■- 1 2.0 UUl. m 1.4 il.6 ^- V <^ /; '» Photographic Sdences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WSBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 ^•v W iV \\ V 6^ c 1 1 i -1 t 1 74 Xniiii^ntioHs, I '<>vat;i's, an,'i[ial(i, who as then remained in the islands, (S: spake on this wise vi.to him. My brother (said he) and my lord and king, you know that the kingdom of the islands pertained vnto me by right of inheritance, howbeil becau-e the Lord had chosen you to beare the seepter, I doe not enuie that honour vnto you, neither doeth it any whit },'rieue me that you are exalted vnto this rovall di^nitie Nowe therefore I beseech you to prouide mee some portion of land in the islands, whereby I may honestly liue. For the island of Lewis which you gaue me is not suff- cient for my maintenance. Which his brother Reginald hearing sai'l that he would consult about the premisses. Ami on the morow, v.lien Olauus was sent for to parle, Reginald comanded him to be attached, and to be caried vnto William king of Scot- land, and with him to remaine prisoner: and Olauus remained in prison ain.os; for the space of 7. yeres. But at the 7. yeres end William king of Scots deceased, and Alexander his sonne reigned in his stead. The foresaid William, before his death, commanded that all prisoners should be set at libertie. Olauus therefore being at libettie came vnto Man, and immediatly with a groat company of nobles tooki; his iourney vnto S. Limes : and hir brother Reginald caused the saiil Olauus to ta!:- vnto wife, the daughter of a certaine noble man of Kentyre, cousine gennan vnto his owne wife, & by name being called Lauon, and he granted vnto him the possession of Lewis. After a few dayes Reginald the bishop of tlie Islands hauing gathered a Synod, se- parated Olauus and Godred his sonne, and Lauon his wife, namely because shee was cousin german vnto his former wife. Afterward Oi.iuus maried Scristina daughter vnto l'"erkarus earle of Rosse. Hereupon the wife of Reginald Queene of the Islands being incensed, sent letters vnto the Island of Sky in K. Reginald his name to her sonne Godred willing him to take Olauus. Which comanilement Godred putting in practise, & entring the isle of Lewis for y" same purpose, Olauus fled in a little skiflfe vnto his father in law the earle of Rosse, & in the meane time Godred wasted the isle of Lewis. At the very same time Pol the son of iJoke vicount of Sky, being a man of power in al the islands, because he would not consent vnto Godred, fled, & dwelt toge- ther with Olauus in the dominions of the earle of Rosse, & making a league with Olauuu, they went both in a ship vnto Traffiqu(%, and Disroiirnrs. 75 jr the sus- ly vnto his s, distant about the space ol 2. furlongs from the foresaid Island, they eiiiiironed the said Island on all sides. Now (jodred and his company rising early in the morning, and seeing themselues beset with their enemies on all sides, they were vtterly astonied. Howbeit arming them- selues thev began stoutly to make resistance, but altogether in vaine. For about q. of the clocke in the morning, (JIaiiiis and the foresaid vicoimt Pol, with al their soiildiers, entred the Island, and hauing slaine all whom they found w.thout the pre- cincts of the Church, thi'y apprehended Godred, gelding him, and putting out his eyes. Vnto which action Olauus gaue not his cosenl, neither could he withstand it, by reason of the fore- named vicount the son of Hoke. This was done in the yere of Christ 1223. The next sommer folowing Olauus hauing receiued pledges from all the chiefe men of the Islands, with a lleet of 32. ships sailed vnto Man, and arriued at Roijnolfwaht.- At the same time Reginald and (Jlauus diuiiled the kiiigdome of the Islands bctweene themselues, Man being granted vnto Regi- nald, & besides his portion the name of a kingM.,n'^,iri*i,'„^ci-(i also. Olauus hauing receiued certaine victuals of '"/i '^ing- " dome. the people of Man, returned, together with his com- pany, vnto his owne portion of Islands. The yeere folowing Reginald taking vnto him Alanus lord of < jalway, together with his subiccts of Man, sailed vnto the Islands, that hee might take away that portion of ground from his brother Olauus, which he had granted vnto him, and subdue it vnto hiniselfe. Howbeit, by reason that the people of Man had no list to fight against Olaui's or the Islanders, because they bare good will towards them, Reginald and Alanus lord of Galway being defeated of their purpose, returned home vnto their owne. Within a snort space after Reginald, vnder pretense of going vnto the Court of his lord the king of England, receiued an 100. maikes of the people of Man, and tooke his iourney vnto Alanus lord of Galway. Which the people of Man hearing tooke great lona. "eel. t v I I t iuli Hi 76 Namgations, Fovagi's, indignation thereat, insomuch that they vnt for Olauus, and a|i[Miinted him to be their kinj;. Ill the yeere iiib. < )lamis reeoiiered hi-, inheritance, that is to say the kingdome of Man and of the Islands, which Keginakl his brother had Koueriieil for t!ie s|>ace of 38. yeores, and he reigned two yeeres in safetie. Ill the yeere izzH. ()iamis with all his nobles of Man, and the struiiger part of his people, sailed vnto the Islands. X short space after Alaniis lord of Galway, Thomas carlo of Athol, iSc kin.:; Reginald came vnto Man with a mightie army, and wasted all the South part of Man, spoiled the Churches, and slue all the men whom they coulde take, insomuch, that the Southpart of the saide Island was brought almost into desolation. And then Alanus returned with his army into his o.-ne land, leaning behind him bailiffes and substitutes in .Man, which should g.ither vp and render vnto him the tribute of the countrey. Howbeit king Olauus caine suddenly vyion them, ehaeed them away and recouered his kingdome. Antl the .Mannians which of late were disi)erscd and scattered abroad, began to vnite themseiues, and to inhabit" without feare. The same yeere, in the time of Winter, vjKin the sudden, and in the very dead of the night came king Reginald out of (}alway with fine ships, & burnt all the ships of his brother Olauus, and of the nobles of Man, at the isle of S. Patric, & concluding a peace with his brother, remained at the port of Ragnolwath 40. dayes : in the nuane while hee allured vnto himselfe all the Islanders vpon the South part of Man, who sware, that they would aduenture their liues, vntill hee had gotten the one halfe of his kingdome : contrary wise Olauus ioyned vnto himselfe them of the North part, iS: vpon the 14. of February in the place called Tingualla,' a field was fought betweene the two brothers, wherein Olauus got the victory, and Reginald the king was by certaine souldiers slaine without the knowledge of his brother. Also certaine pirates comming to the South part of Man, wasted & spoiled it. The monkes of Russin conueyed the body of K. Reginald, vnto the abbey of S. JIary of Fournes, & there he was interred in the place, which his owne selfe had chosen for the purpose. After these things Olauu' traueiled vnto the king of Norway, but before he was arriued there, Haco king of Norway appointed a certaine noble ' Tynwald Mount. 'ii ' . ' 1 f ' '■' 1 11' ,1 '!' ■1 1 Tiajfiquts, ami Discouerio 77 >* man named Miisbac the son of Owmimd to be king of the Isiands of ilie HtbruicN iSt , vnto the Islands : and while they were (jiuing an assault vnto a castle in the Island of Both.' Haco being hit with a stone died, and was buried in lona. In the yere 1 2 ?o. came Olaiius. with Godredus Don, and eer- teine Noruegians vnto Man, and they parted the kingdome among themselues, Olauus stil retaining Man. Godred as he was going vnto the Islands, was -.laine in the Isle of Lewis, iV Olauus in- ioyed the kingdome of the isl.inds also. In the yere 1257. vpon the il. of the kalends of luni', Olauus Sonne of Godred king of Man deceased in the isle of S. P.itric, and was interred in the abbey of Russin. He reigned 1 1. vires, two while his brother was aliue, and nine after his death. Haraldus his sonne being of the age of 14. yeres, succeeded, and he reigned 12. yeeres, Thi' first yere of his reigne taking his lourney vnto the islands, he appointed one Loglen his kinsman to be his deputie in Man. The Autumne folowing Haraldus sent the three sonnes of Nel, namely Dufgaldus, Torquellus, & .Molniore, and his friend loseph vnto Man, that they might enter into cOsiiltation together. Wherefore the 25. day thev assembicd themselues ,it Tingualla : and malice growing hetweene the sonnes of Xel, and Loglen, they fel to !)lowes and skirmished sore on both parts, .Molmore, Dufgald, and the foresaid loseph being all slaine in the fray. The Spring folowing, king Harald came into the Isle of Man, and Loglen fleeing into Wales, was himselfe, together with Godred the sonne of Olauus his pupil, and 40. others, drowned by shipwracke. In the yere 1238. Gospatricius and Gillescrist sonne of Mac- Kerthac came from the king of Norway vnto Man, expelling Harald out of the said island, and taking tribute on the behalfe of the Norucgian king, because the said Harald refused to come vnto his Court. In the yere 1 240. Gospatricius deceased and was buried in the abbey of Russin. In the yere 1239. Haraldus went unto the king of Norway, who within two yeres confirmed unto him, his heires and successors, vnder scale, all the islands which his predecessors cnioyed. Bute. If. '' I 1 i . , 11 '■ u\ ^ I' '!. !|' ( I '. f 78 A'aui^attons, I 'oyaf^es, In the yi'iTf 1242. llanililus rfturncd out of Norwayviito Man, and being honourably ri-Li-iucii by the inhabitants, he lined in peacf with the kings "f England and Scotland. In the wri; 1247. Haraldus iliki; a^ his fatlur also belorc hiin) was kniglitt-'d by the king of England, and so being rewarded with many gifts, he returned hoini'. The same yere he was sent for by the king of Norway, and he niaried his d.iughter. And in the yere 1249. as he was returning home with his wife, with Laurtnce the elect of Man, and with many other nobles, neere vnto the eonfines of Radland, he was drowned in a tempest. In the yere 1249. Reginald the sonne of Olauu.-*, and brother vnto Harald began to reigne the day next before the nones of May: and vpon the 30. day of the same moneth he was ^laine by Viiarus a souldier, and other of his complices, in the South part of t certaine medow, neere vnto the Church of the holy Trinilie, and he was buried at the Church of S. Marie at Russin. The s,ame yere Alexander king of Scots prouided a great nauie of ships, that he might conquere the islands vnto liiriselfe : how- beit falling into an ague at the isle of Kerwar ,' he deceased. Then Haraldus the sonne of Godred Don vsi.rped the name of a king ouer the islands, hee banished al-so all the princes of Harald the sonne of Oiauus, and ordeined his fugitiues to bee princes and nobles in their stead. In the yere 1250. Haraldu.s the son of Godred Don being summoned by letters went vnto the king of Norway, who deteined him in prison because he had vniustly possessed the kingdonie. The same yeere Magnus the sonne of Oiauus, and lohn the Sonne of Dugalt arriued at Roghalwhnt, which lohn named himselfe king, but the Mannians taking it grieuously, that Magnus was not nominated, draue them from their shoare, and many of the company perished by shipwracke. In the yeere 1 252. came Magnus the sonne of Oiauus vnto Man, and was ordained king. The yere folowing he tooke his iournoy vnto the king of Norway, & there he remained one whole yere. In the yeere 1254. Haco king of Norway ordi;ined Magnus the Sonne of Oiauus king of the islands, confirming them to him and to his heires, and by name vnto Harald his brother. In the yere 1256. Magnus tooke his iourney into England, and was by the king of England created knight. ' (juery, Keiiera. Traffiquts, and Discoueries. 79 Iny'yiTf 1257. the Cliurcli of S. Maru's of Russin «as Jodi- tatfd by Richarii bi>hoi) of Sodir. In the yttre 12O0. Haco king of Norway tamo into the parts of Scotland, and without atchiciiinK ought, turning hi- c oursu toward> the (Jrc.idi.> he there deceased at Kirwa>,' and was l)uried at Herj^'in. In theyeere 121.5. MaKnus the sonne of Ohuus king of Man •md of tlie Islands died at the castle of Russin, and was buried at the Church of St. .Mary at Russin. In the vere i2f'6. the kiiigdome of the Islands was translated \nto Alexander king of Scots. That which followeih was written in a new character or tftttr, ;;nd of a diuers kinde from the former. IN the yeere 1270. vpon the seuenth day of (October the Fleete of Ale.\an I m ! 80 Namaations, Voyages, 106;. of Man, and spoiiLd ihu Isiaml ainl the Abbey of Russin also : and when thiy had rfutlcd a whole moncth in the hiand, lading their ships thuy rt'lurnod home. Thf niariagf of the dau^,'htfr of Harald, slaim- iiy William till- conquLTour, vnto Icriislaus duke of Russia, taken out ol tint Q. booku of till' Danish historic written by Saxo (jrammaticiis. An. I). 10(17. HAraldo cseso, filij I'ius duo confestlm in Daniam cum sorore migranmt. (^iios Sweno, patemi illorum nuriti oblitus con- sanguinex' pietalis more accepit, puellamque Ru- thenorinn repi Waldeniaro, iqiii (^' ijise larislaus a suis est appellatus) nu|)tum dedit. Kidem postmodum nostri temporis dux, vt sanguinis, ita Si nominis haer^s, ex filia ncpos obuenit. Itaijue hinc Britannicus, inde Kotis sanguis in salu- tareni nostri principis ortum cns, I'nyagei, I ■ '■ thirdc, and wrote (abour three htinilreth yueres since) learneilty (if the Iiiwes of this Rtalme. He I ^.iv in ihi- thin! Imcki' "f his worke,' and treatise of Ih.' Crowiie, taking in hand to shi'we thr articles in(|iiiral)h- l)efore the lii.stice in Kiro, (or Itinerent, as we raihvl them, Ix't anse they vsed to ride from plan- to place throiiKiimit the Realme, for ailniinistration of iiistice^ settetli forth a special fourme I'f writs, to be directed setiirally to the Hailifes of Hastings, Hitlu, Riimnev, Doiur. and Sandwic h, commanding; them, called rian.ns that thi'V sl'onid ( ause twcntie \' foiire ol their in old tinip. Jjarons (for SO their Utirgesses, or townesmeii, and the citizen*; of London likewise, wtre wont to be termi'd) to appvare bilore the KinRs justices at Shipwi y in Kent (as they accustomed to do) there to enquire of such points, as should be giuen in charge. Which done, hee addcth moreouer, that forsomuch as there was oftentimes cOtention botwene them of the Fine Ports, \- the inhabitants of Yarmouth I oiiU'niion lioiwirnr Ynr- ill iNnrfolke, and ')oTiwicli in SutTolke, there should ii"'l"i'uI'Vo'rll. '"•* se'terall writs directed to them also, returnable 1250. before the same Justices .at the same day and AniKiuilii; of , , , . ... i_ 1 l l ■ Yarinou-'- place, recitinR;, that where the King had by his tislnng former writs sommoned the Pleas of the Fine Ports to bee holden at Shipwey, if any of the same townes had cause to complaine of any (being within the liberties of the said Ports) he should be at Shipwey to propound against him, and there to receiue according to law and lustice. Thus much I recite out of IJracton, partly to shew ihat Shipwey was before K. Edward the firsts time, the place of assembly for the Flees of the Fine Ports : partly to notifie the difference, and controuersie that long time since was betweene these Ports, and those other townes: But purposely, and chiefly, to proue, that Hastings, and Hith.-, Douer, Runiney, and Sandwich, were in Bractons time accompted the Fine principall hauens or Ports, which were endowed with priuiledge, and had the same ratified by the great Chartre of England. Neither yet will I deny, but that soone after, Winchelsey and Rie might be added to the number. For I find in an old recorde, that king Henry the third tooke into his owne hands (for the better defence of the Realme) the townes of Winchelsey, and Rie, which belonged before to the ' De Ltgibus et Consuetudinibus Anglia. 1368. Tra/jfiqiifs, anJ DiscoHerits. »J MonastLTic of KeKTumpe in Normantlie, ami gauv tht-nTorc la ixi li.ingi-, till' Manor c •" Cliiltlidni iii (il(>iiLf.tirshirf, \ iliuiT* oilitT Ian. Is in I.incolncshirf. This hf (iul, partly to concialr from the Triors Aliens the intilliRi-ni-i' of tho «.icri't alfairrs of hii Rtalmi', and [>artly litc.iuse ul a titval ili^ntM-dioncc iV excesw, that was committi-il by the inhabitants of WinifUi'v, a(f.im«i I'rini e Kdward his eldest sonni'. '.iid therefore, althniijfh I can easily be led to ihinke, that he sulmiitted them for their forrection to the order, and goiiernanie of the Kiue ports, yet I stand doubtfiill whether hee made them partners of their priiiiledf^es, or no, for that had bene a prefirmeiit, and no punishment vnto them ; but I suspect rather, ih.it his sonne kiiiK I'.dward the fir«t, by ... whose encouragement and aiile, olde Wjnchelsey first buiMci. was afterward abandoned, and the newe towne "^' budded) was the first that apparelled them with that pre- eminence. Hy this therefore let it appeare, that Hastings, Douer, Hithe, Rumney, ami Sandwich, were the first I'urts of priuiledgc : which { becausi; they were 5. in numl)or) both at the first gaue, and yet continue, to all the residue, the name of Cinque Ports, although not oiiily Wincholsey and Kie, be ^iiuc that time incorporated with tliem as principals, but diners other places also for the ease of their charge) be crept in, as partes, Inns, and niember> of the same. Now therefore, somewhat shalbe slid, as touching the soruices that these Ports of duetie owe, and in deed haiie done, to the Princes : whereof the one ! 1 meane with what number of vessels, in what maner of furniture, and for how long season, they ouglit to wait on the king at the Sea, vpon their (jwne charges) >1ki11 partly appeare by that which wc shall presently .say, and p.irtly by that which shall foUowe in Sandwich, and Rumney: 'I'lie other shall bee made manifest by examples, drawne out of good histories: and they both shall be testified by 'he words of king Edward the first in his owne Chartre. The booke of Domesday before remembreil, chargeth Douer with twentie vessels at the sea, whereof eche to be furnished w ith one and twentie men for fifteene dayes together : and saith further, that Rumney and Sandwich answered the like seruice. But now whether this (like) ought to be vnderstoode of the like altogether, both in respect of the number and seruice, or of the ^'itiiignlions, I fnYitfM, » r I ^ (likf^ in rcuprtt of soniico, arcnrdlnff tn the proportion of their abilitir (inily, I may not hrntiy liikf vpun me to dilcrininr. For on ihi- (Hie side, if Kiimniv, S.iinlvm h, ami the rrsidiif, sliouUl likrwisi- linile iwciitii- vcs-icis a pin c, tlun (as you shall anonc dci ) the fiiip Ports wtTc •■uMfft to n ^rfatiT rliar>ff at that timt-, tlii'n Kin^r Kitward tin- first layd vpon tlicni : And on tlu' otliiT .sidf, if tin y wiTc oni'ly rhar^'ralilf filter tliiir proportion, then know I not how larrc to hiirthm tluMii, serine tin- Rfcord of Domesday it si-lfc, hindi'th them to no certeinlie. Anil therefore leaiiinf,' this as I find it, I must elsewhere mako inquisition for more lii,'hisi)iiie [iroofe. And first I will hnii.' ri'fourse to kinn Kdwanl liie fir^t his I'hartre in whieh I read, that At ei h time that the King passetli oner the sea, the Ports otijjht to ri^r)fi' vp fiftie and seuen ships, (whereof euery ont^ to haue twcntio armed souldiers) and to tnainteine them at their owne costes, by the space of fifteene ilayi'S together. And thus it stoode with the Ports for their generall charge, in the sixt yeere of his reigne, for then was this Chartrc sealed. Hut as touching the particular burthen of ech one, I haue scene two diners testimonies, of which the first is a note in French (bearing the countenance of a Record) and is intituled, to haue bene renued in the two and twentie yeere of the Reigne of the same king, by Stephan Penchester, then Constable of Douer Castle, in which the particular charge is set downe in this maner. The Port of Hastings ought to finde three ships. The lowie of Peuensey, one. Huluerhithe and Petit lahn, one. Hekesborne in Kent, seuen. Grenche at Gillingham in Kent, two men and armour, with the ships of Hastings. The towne of Ric, fiuc. To it was Tenterdene annexed, in the time of King Henrie the sixt. The towne of Winchelsey, tenne. The Port of Rumney, foure. Lydde, seuen. The Port of Hythe, fiue. The Port of Douer, nineteene. The towne of Folkestone, seuen. The towne of Feuersham, seuen. ; .'1 3, .■» : ; . ( I Irafftfur^, and Ihscoufrtt*. 85 Thf Port of S.imlwii h, with Stonor, Fonlwiih, Dalo, Ac. fnie. Thfw nhipo they oujfht to finiie vpon fortii- < «iilis the M.iKUr of \\\y .Mariners: i\ll whi< \\ they sli.ill likewise mainteine fiiie ilaye« l(i){i'ther .it their oune rDstsi, jfiuinR to thi' .M.iiiler sixe jMnic. Iiy the ilay, to the Constable iiixe pence, .mil to eeh other Manner three pence. And after those fine (layes inileil, the Kin)f A\A\ defray the rharKcs. The "ther is a I..ltine C'llstlim.lll "l the towne of Hyde, the whii h .ililiounh It (ireti nd not so k'""''1 aiiii(|uity as the first, yet seenirtli It to me to iinpcirt as iniuh or more likelihood and credit : It standeth thus. These l>e th<' Kiln Ports of our soiierai^ne Lord the Kini; hailing liliertii s, whu h other Torts haue not : HastinK. Koiiieii,il, llitli, Doner, Sand- wich, the chiefe Townes. The seruices diie by the same. Hasting sliall finde if. ships, in euery ship 11. men, and a Ci.iri ion, or Hoy, which is i.alled a (iromet. To it perteim (as the mi mhers ol one towne) the Seashore in Seford, I'eiienshey, Ilocleney, Winchelsey, Rie, Ihamc, Dekesbourne, (Jrenge, Northie, Bulwerheth. Roiiii.nal 5. ships, in eiiery ship 21. men, and a Oarcion : To it pertcine, as members thereof, i'romhcll, Lede, Eastwustone, Den^'omareys, oldu Runiney. Ilethc 5. ships, as Romcnal before. To it perteinelh the Westhethe. Douer 21. ships, as Hasting before. To it pertainc, Folk- Btane, Feuershain, and S. Margarets, not concerviing the land, but (or the goods and c.ittels. Sandwich 5. ships, as Romenal and hethe. To it perteinc Fordwich, Reculuer, Serre, and Dele, not for the soile, but for the goods. Summe of ships 57. Summe of the men 1 187. and 57. Garcions. This seruice, the Barons of the Fiue Ports doe acknowledge to owe to the King, vpon summons yerely (if it happen) by the space of 15. dayes together, at their owne costs and charges, accounting that for the first day of the 15. in which they shall spread their saiies to goe towards; those parts that the King I »! 86 A'auigatious, Inyages, M I i.) 3-1 intrinltth : and to mtuc so long after 15. dayi>, as the KinR will, at his ownc pay and wages. Thus much out of these ancient notes, whereby your selfe may easily discerne the difference : hut whether the one or the other, or , by reason of some latter dispensaticn) neither of these, hauc place at this day, I must referrc it to them that be priuie, and of coun^ell with the Ports: and so leauinir this also vndecided, holde on the way, wherein I am cntred. This (luetic of attendance the:efore (being deuised for the honourable transportation, and safe conduct of the Kings owne pc rson or his armie oner the narrow Seas) the Ports haue not oiuly most diligently eiier since that time performed, but furthermore also valiantly behaued ihemselues aga'iisi. the eneniie from time to time in sundrie expid.ts by wai -r, is occasi(jn hath bene proferred, or the neccssitie of the Realmv- required. And amongst other feats not vnwoorthyperpetin'l remembrance, alter such time as Lewes (the '-.Ui^ai sonne of the French King) nad ontred the kealme to aide Stephan Langton the Archbishop, , and the Nobilitie, ir the life of King lohn and seruicc of tin; had Sent into France for new supply of Souldiers imv purls, .^cj^,^ ,jj^ ,^^.,jj,j_ jiuijyri of Borough (then captaine of Douer) following the opinion of Themistodes in the exposition of the oracle of the wooden walles, by the aide of the Port towncs, armed fortic tall ships, and meeting with eightie saile of Frenchmen vpon the high seas, gaue them a ' most couragious encounter, in which he iooke some, sunke others, and disccmfited the rest. King Henrie the third also, after that he came to riper age, had great benefit by the seruice of the Cinque Ports : And king Edward the first in his Chartre, maketh their continuall faithful! seruice (and especially their good endeuour, then ' ■ lately shewed against the Welshmen) the principall cause, and motiue of that his liberall grant. Furthermore, about the midst of the reigne of the same king, an hundreth saile of the Nauie of the Ports fought at the Sea with a fleet of 200. French men, all which (notwithstanding the great oddes of the number) they tooke, and slew, and sunke so n-.any of th" Mariners, that France was thereby (for a long season after) in maner destitute, both of Sea- men, and shipping. Traffiques, and Discoueries. 87 Ik- Kincj will, ")ur sclfc may or the otluT. f llii-sc, haue >riiiic, and of 3 vruk'cidid, iscd for the the Kings s) the Ports c performed, lues aga^ribi by wai T, IS the Realm^ .•membrance, rench King) Archbishop, T lohn, and of Souldicrs n captaine of 10 exposition of the Port eightie saile jaue them a iooke some, to riper age, s : And king luall faithfull deuour, then he principall e same king, it at the Sea [Standing the ind sunke so thereby (for a both of Sca- Finally, and to conclude this part, in the dayes of king Henrie the the fourth, the nauie of tne Fine Ports, vnder the conduct of one Henrie Pa/e, surprised one hundreth and twentie French ships, all laden with Salt, Iron, Oilf. and no worse merchandize. The priuiledges of thci" Ports, being first granted by Edward the Confessour, and William the Conqueiour, and then confirmed and increased bv William Rufus, Henrie the second, „ , , iTiuiIeilges Richard the first, Henrie the third, and king Edward of thf fiue the first, be very great, considering either the honour ''°"'" and ease, or the freedome and exemption, that the inhabitants liaue by reason of the same. Part of the great Charter granted by king Edward the first to the Barons of the Cinque portes, in the sixt yeere of hisreigne 1278. for their good seniices done vnto him by sea : wherein is mention of their former ancient Charters from Edw.ird the Confessor, William the Conqueror, William Rufus, Henry the second, king Richard the first, king lohn, and Henry the third continued vnto them. EDward by the grace of God king of England, lord of Ireland, & f'uke of Gascoigne, to al! Archbislio;)s, Bishops, Abbots, Priors, Earles, Barons, lustices, Shirifs, Prouosts, Officers, & to all BiylifTes and true subiects grc-ting. You shall knowe that for the faithfull seruice that our Karons of the fiue Ports hitherto to our predecessors kings of England, & vnco vs lately in our armie of Wales haue done, and for their good seruice to "s and our heires kings of England, truly to be continued in time to come, we haue granted & by this our Charter confirmed for vs and our heires, to the same our Barons and to their heires, all their liberties and freedomes. So that they shall be free from all toll, and from all oi'stoi; 2; that is to say from rM lastage, tallage, passage, cariage, riuage, asponsage, and from all wrecke, and from all their sale, car}ing and recarying through all our realme and dominion, with socke and souke, toll and theme. And that they shall haue Infangthefe, and that they shall be wreckefree, lastagefree, and louecopfree. And that they shall haue Denne and Strande at great Yarmouth, accord- ^,, ^ , ■ . ■ . 1 ■ , ,. , 'he lish}ng mg as It IS contayncd m the ordinance by vs thereof ai great made perpetually to bee obscnied. And also that they ^''™"'"''- are free from all shires and hundreds : so that if any person will 88 A'diii^'alioii.-', I 'oyages, \ \ i:-/ ;( . ''■■ pifiul ag.iiii^t tluni, they shall not auiiswi-re nor jjlcaJc otherwise Iht-n they wcrt- wont to pk'ad in the time of the lord, king Henrie our great grandfather : And thai they shall hauc their findelles in the sea and in the land : And that they be frci of all their goods and of all tlieir inarchandiscs as our freemen. And that they haue their honours in our court, and their liberties throughout all the land wheresoeuer they shall come. And tiiat they shall lie free for euer of all their lands, which in the time of Lord Henry the Henrie the king our father they possessed : that is to thjril. j^^y ij, ^l,^. ^ y^.^^. Qf |,,^ reign, from all maner of sKrtnionces before our Justices to any maner of pleadings, iour- neying in what shire soeuer their lands are. So that they shall not be bound to come before the Justices aforesaid, except any of the same Barons doe implead any man, or if any man be Im- pleaded. And that they shall not pleade in any other place, except where they ought, and where they were wont, that is to say, •It Shepcway. And they that haue their liberties and freedomes from hencefoorth, as they and their predecessors haue had them at any time b'-'tter, more fully and honourably in the time of the Edward iiie kings of England, Edward, William the first, William confessor. ^^^, second, Henrie the king our great grandfathc.-, and in the times of king Richard, and king lohn our grand- fathers, and lord king Henrie our father, by their Charters : as the sanie Charters which the same our Barons thereof huue, and which We haue scene, doe reasonably testific. And we forbid that no man vniastly trouble them nor their marchandi.se vpon our forfe)ture of ten pounds. So neuertlielesse, that when thy same !'3arons shall fayle in doing of Justice or in receiuing oi" Justice, our Warden, and the wardens of our heire? of tho Cinque I'ones, which for the time shall be, their Ports and liberties may enter for to doe their full Justice. So also that the sayd Barons and their heires, do vnto vs and to our heirs 57. Ships of kings of England by the yeare their full seruice of P rt "^bo^'d 57" ^'''PP'^* '!'■ '''Cir costs by the space of fifteene to seme the dayes at oi'i somounce, or at the somounce of our ""at 'liieir'^" heires. We haue granted also vnto them of our owne costs, specir/d grace that they hauc Outfangthefe in thcr lands with 'n the J'orts aforesayd, in the same maner that Arch- bishops, Bishops, Abbots, Earles and Barons, haue in theii.' manours in the countie of Ivent. And they be not put in any Assises, Juries, or Recognisances by reason of their forreine i H Traffiqufs, ant, and of another behind the maste. We haiie granted furthermore vnto the said liarons for v>. and our heire>, that they for euer liaue this liberty, that is to say, That we or our heires shall not haue the wardship or niariages of their heires by reason of their l.mdes, whieh they holdc within the liberties and I'ortes aforesayde, for the whii h they doe their seniice aforesayd : an" for the which wee and our progenitors had not the wardships and marriages in tinii. past. Hut we our aforesayd continnalion vpon the liberties and freedomes afore- sayde, and our grants following to them of our especiall grace, of newo haue caused to be made, sauing alwaies in al things our kingly dignitie : And sauing vnto vs and to our h.-ires, plea of our erowne, life and memb(!r. Wherefore we w 11 and surely comniand for vs and our heires that the aforesaid Barons and their heires for euer haue all the aforesaid liberties and free- domes, as the aforesaid Charters do reasonalily testifie. And that iif our especial grace they haue outfangthele in their lands within the Ports aforesaid after the manner that Archbi>lii>p>, Bishops, Abbots, Larles and Barons haue in their niaii'Uirs i:i the county of Kent. And that they be not put in A-sizes, luries, or recognisances by reason of their forreinr tenure against their will. And that they bee free of their owne wines for which they trau;.ile of our right price or custome, that is to say of one tunne of wine before the masle, and of another lunne behinde the maste. And that likewise for euer they haue the libertie aforesayde: that is to say: That wee and our heires haue not the worships or inariages of their heires by reason of their landos which they holde within the liberties and Portes aforesayd, for the which their seruice aforesaid, and for which wee anil o'lr predecessors the wardships ami mariages haue not had in times past. But our aforesayd conhrination of their liberties and freedomes aforesaid and other grants following to them of our especiall grace of new we haue caused to bee made. Sauing alwaycs and in all things our regall dignity. An^l sauing vnto vs and our heires the pK.-as of our crowne of life and member as is aforesayd. These being witnesses, the reuerend f.ither ' Prisage— one cask in ten, un Mine, was the tirsl customs-duly levied in England. 12 I f i V, 90 Nauifidlionn, I 'oyagrs, * , I il *1 '^ v' Robert of Portmns Cardinall of thu holii- Church of Rome, frier \V:lliam of Southhampton Trior prouincial of the friers preachers in Ilngland, Wilham of Valencia our vncle, Ro^er of the dead sea, Roper of Clifford, Master Robert Samuel deane of Sanim, Master Robert of Scarborough the Archdeacon of East Ridinj,', Master Robert of Seyton. liarthclomew of Southley, Thomas of Wavland, Walter of Hoptan, Thomas of Normannel, Steuen of Pennester, Frances of Honaua, lohn of Lenetotes, lohn of Metingham and others. 1 iiuen by our hand at Westminster the fourteenth ilav of lune, in the sixth yeare of our reigne. The roll of the huge fleete of Edward the third before Calice, extant in the kings wardrobe in London, whereby the wonder- full strength of England by sea in those dayes may apjieare. The South fleete. Thomas W'.ilsinRlnm Nvriicth y' he- li.id uncf 1 100. strong shipiws. The Kings I.iin(1on Aileforil Maydstone I lope New 1 lithe Marg.at 'Motue Feuersham Sandwich Doner Wight Winchelsey Waymoulh j Shippcs I M.irincrs I Shippes ) .M.iiiners ( Shippes I Mariners I Ship|)es '( Mariners I Shl|ipes ) Mariners t Shipiies '( Mariners j Shippes I Mariners I Shippes ( Mariners ( Shippes I Mariners j Sliippes ( Mariners I Ships ) Mariners J Ships t Mariners t Ships I Mariners I Ships t Mariners I Ships I Mariners 2$- 419. 25- 662. 2. 24. 2. 24. 2. 51- 2. 59- 5- 49- IS- 160. 2, 22. 2. 25- 22. 504. 1 6. 336- 13- 220. 21. 596. >S- 263. Lyme Seton .Sydmouth Exmouth Tegmoulh Dartmouth Fortsmouth nimouth Loo Yalme •Fowey Bristol Tenmonih Hasting Romney ) Ships ( Mariners j Ships I Mariners j Ships ( Mariners I Ships I Mariners ( Ships I Mariners j Ships ) >L'iriners ( Ships I .Mariners ( Ships I .Mariners I Ships I Mariners I Ships I Mariners j Ships I Mariners I Ships 1 Mariners 1 Ships ) Mariners I Ships ) Mariners I Ships I Mariners 4. 62. 2, 25 3 62 10. »93' 7 120. 3« 757' 5' 96, 26. 603. 20. 3«5 2. 47 47 770. 22, 608, 2 25 5 96, 4 6S Or, Morne. '' Or, Foy. I 1!- St.'ri Tmj^ues, and Duci/ucrics. 4- 62. 2. i- 62. 10. '93- 7- 120. 3i. 757- 5. 96. 26. 603. 20. 3«S- 2. 47- 47- 770. 22. 608. 2. 25' 5- 96. 4- 65. 1 s Rye Hitbe Sboreham 'Sofi.ril Ncwiiuiuth Hamowl- hooke Hoke Southh^pton Leyniiiigton Poole Wareliam liamljurgh Newcastle Walrich Hertilpoole Hull Yorke Kauenser WocKlhousc •Strokhithc Barton Swinefleete Saltfleet tirimesby 1 Ship* \ Mariners 1 Ships j Manners ( Ships '( Mariners (Ships '( Mariners ( Ships '( Mariners (Ships (Mariners ( Ships (Mariners (Ships '( Mariners I Ships \ Mariners ( Ships (Mariners _( Ship> '1 Mariners ( Ships (Ma riners (Ships t Mariners (Sliips ( Mariners ( Ships (Mariners ( Ships \ Mariners (Ships \ Mariners (Ships '( Mariners (Ships \ Mariners (Ships (Mariners (Ships \ Mariners (Ships \ Mariners /Ships (Mariners (Ships \ Mariners 9- 156. 6. 122. JO. 3»9- 5' So. 2. iS. ?■ 117. II. 20S. 31. 576. 9- 4- 94- 3- 59- The N 9. "7 3'4- I. 12. 5- 145. 16. 466. I. 9- I. 27- I. 22. I. 10, 3 30 I. It, 2. 49. II. 171 .Swantey Ilferoimlie 'i'atricke- stiiwe I'l'lerwan W.iilMnrth Karillfe linilgwatcr j ships ( Mariners I Ships I Mariners 1 Shi[is I Mariners I shijis I Mariners I Ships '( .Mariners ( Ships t M ariners I .ships I Mariners ■^•^""'""""•l Mariners Cailcches- worth MuUiroijke j S'lips ( Mariners / Ships ( Mariners Summeofthei Ships South fleete.'( Mariners orth flitt.'. \Vayn(.llpet NN'ranylc 'Lenne lUacknuy Scarl)orough 'Venimouth Donwich Orfonl Goforil Ilerwich Tpswich Mersey P''"l« ' I, Mariners (Shijis I Mariners J Ships ( Mariners I Shii>s I Mariners (Ships ( .M.irincrs ( Ships '( Mariners (Ships '( Mariners 1950, / Ships ( Mariners ( Ships 1 Mariners ( Ships '( Mariners (Ships (Mariners I Ships '^Mariner.-. I. V). 6. 79- 2. »7- I. 60. I. 14. I. 5'- I. 15- I. 16. I. 12. I. 12. 493' 9630. 2. 49. %. 16. 382. 2. 38- I. 19. 4.V or 1075. 6. 102. 3- C2. '3- 303- 14- 2Sj. 12. 239. •IJrightlingseyl'^'"''.* '' '' ' ( Mann ( Mariners 61. ' Or, Scforil. • Or, Padstow. ' Stockhith. ' Or, Linne. ' Or, Yeniouth. ' Now lirickelsey. : Niiuigntionf, J 'nyttffrs, ! f i Colchester Whilbani's Maiden Derwen fShips 1 >'»riners 5- oo. Hoston ( Ships 1 Mariners i7. 361. ( ships 1 Mariners 1. Swinhumlwr Ships Mariners 1. (Ships t Mariners 1. ^2■ IJarti.n (Shi|n \ Mariners 91. ( Ships 1 Mariners 1. 15- The Suniine /"... ■ 217. 45il. The siimme all the Knfil tolall of sh lleete ( Ships ( Mariners 700. 14151- Kstrangc rs their ships and mariiiLTs. /Ships 1 Ntariners >5- 439- Flanders /Ships 1 Mariners 14. •33 ) Ships 1 Mariners 7- 184. Gelderland f Ships ■( Mariners 24! jSliips "( Mariners I. s summe of all the Estrangers j ^,.,'{]J',yrs g^jj Bayon Spayne Ireland TUf summe of expenses aswell of wages, & prcsts, as for the expenses of tlie kings houses, and for other gifts and rewards, shippes and other things necessary to the parties of France and Normandie, and before Caliee, during the siege there, as it appeareth in the accoinpts of William Norwcl keeper of the kings Wardrobe, from the 21. day of April in the 18 yeere of the reigne of the said king, vnto the foure and twentieth day of Noucmber in the one and twentieth yeere of his reigne, is iii. hundrcth xxxvii. thousand li. ix. s. iiii. d. A note out of Thomas Walsingham ' touching the huge Kleete of eleuen hundred well furnished ships where- with King Edward the third passed ouer vnto Calais in the yeere 1359. AN'no gratia; 1359. lohannes Rex Francia; sub vmbra pacis, & dolose obtulit Regi Anglia; Flandriam, Picardiam, Aquitaniam, aliascpie terras quas equitauerat & vastarat : pro quibus omnibus ratifieandis idem Rex Edwardus in Franciam nuncios saos direxit ; quibus omnibus Franci contradixerunt. Vnde motus Rex Anglia', celeriter se & suos prsparauit ad transfretandum, ' Thomas Walsingham, a native of Norfolk and Benedictine monk of St. Albans. He wrote A History of Englaiui, from 1273 to the Dtath of Henry V., and Ypodigma Ntustria. His writings contain very little original information. S ' .'I . I Traffiqurs, and Discoueries. 93 i7. 361. I. 5- 91. 217. 45ii. 14. '33 I. 24- (iucens secum principim Walliae F.dwardtim siium primoRfnituni, iliuem Honrirum L;inr.istri;v, iV fiT<^ prociTcs omni-s, qtio'i comi- tabantur vi-l sequpb.itur pceno millc rumis, habuitqiu' apud Sanwicnni instmctas optimc vndecics cpntiim naues, & riinri hoc appamtii ad humiliandiini Francorum fastum Franriam nauigauit, rrlicto domino Tlioma ilc Wocdstnrk filio suo iunifiro admodum p.iruulo, Anjflici regni custodc, sub tutela tamen. The same in En(iflish. IN thf yecro of our Lord i ^S9- 'ohn the French kinj; craftily, and vmicr pretence of peace, offered vnto Edward the third kinif of Knt'land, FlamhTs, I'icardif, GascoiKne, and other territories which he had 'poyled and wasted : for the ratifying of which agreement, the foresaid king Edward sent iiis ainbassadors into Franci', but the Frenchmen gainsaied them in . II their articles and demaunds. Whereupon the king of England being prouoked, speedily prepared himselfe and his forces to crosse the 5 as, carying with him Kdwartl Prince of Wales his heire apparant, ami Henry duke of Lancaster and almost ail h's Nobles, with a thousand wagins and cartes attending vpon them. And the said king had at Sandwich eleuen hundred ships exceedingly Well furnished : with which preparation he passed ouer the seas, to abate the Frenchmens arrogancic : leauing his yonger sonne Thomas of Woodstocke, being very tender of age, as his vice- gerent in the Realme of England ; albeit not without a pro- tcctour, &c. The voyage of Nicholas de Lynna a Franciscan Frier, and an excellent Mathematician of Oxford, to all the Regions situate vnder the North pole, in the yeere 1360. and in the raigne of Edward the 3. king of England. QVod ad descriptionem partium Septentrionalium atlinet, earn nos accipimus ex Itinerario Lacobi Cnoyen The words Buscoducensis, qui qua;dam ex rebus gestis Arthuri of Gemrdus T, . . . . „ . . Mercator, in Britanni citat, niaiorem autem partem & potiora, a the foot-; of Sacerdote quodam apud Regem Noruegia;, An. Dom. Jj^f'""*' I 364. didicit. Descenderat is ex illis quos Arthunis thedescn'p- ad has habitandas insulas miserat, & referebat, An. the Nonh 1360. Minoritam quendam Anglum Oxoniensem Ma- panes, thematicum in eas insulas v.;nisse, ipsisque relictis ad vlteriora arte Magica proftctu descripsisse omnia, & Ai."-olabio dimensum I ^)^. :. i n m m m i ' J }f < 94 Nanigiitious, I 'oyagfs, esse in liiim: subii tlam fonnani firr, vti ex la'-olto lolh-gimiis. Euripos illos quatuor (Ijccbat t.into impctu ad interiorcm vora- ginc'in ra|)i, vt naucs suincl ingifssae nullo vento retroagi posscnt, ni'(iu(' vcrA vnqiiam taiituni ibi vi-ntum esse, vt mola; frun.v'ntarix- cir('iimat>,'Hila; suflii iat. Siniillima his habct (Jiraliliis Cambronsis ((jiii lloriiit, An. 1210.) in libro di- mir.ibilibus IIyl)iTni,e, sic eniin stribit. Non procul ab insulis Hibriilihus, Islandia. &c. ex parte Horeali, est maris qunedain mi.-anda vorago, in quam k ri'motis partibus onini'S vndiqu<' fluctus niarini tanquain c;x condicto lliuinl, it rucurriint, qui in sicruta naturx- pcni'tralia se ibi transfundentfs, (jiiasi in Abyssiim vorantur. Si vcrA nautmi hac forte transire contigerit, tanta rapitur, it attrahitur fluctmim violcntia, vt earn statim irreu(jcabiiitLT vis voracilatis absorlnat. (Quatuor voraginos iiuius OLi'ani, a quatuor ojipositis mundi partibus I'tiilosophi describunt, vndc & tarn marinos fluctus, qui\ni iSf /Kolicos flatus causalitcr perucniru nonnulli conit-ctant. The same in English. Touching the description of the North partes, I hatie taken the same out of the voyage of lames Cnoyen of Hartzeuan Buski', whicli alloageth certaine conquests of Arthur king of Britaine : and the most part, and chiefest things among the rest, he learned of a certaine priest in the king of Norwayes court, in the yeere 1364. This priest was descended from them which king Arthur had sent to inhabite thesi- Islands, and he reported that in the yeere 1360, a certaine English Frier, a Franciscan, and a Mathen^atician of Oxford, came into those Islands, who leaning them, and passing further by his Magicall Arte, described all those places that he sawe, and tooke the height of them with his Astrolabe, according to the forme that I (Gerard Mercator) hauc set downe in my mappe, and a.s I haue taken it out of the aforesaid lar.ies Cnoyen. Hee sayd that those foure Indraughts were drawne into an inward gulfe or whirlepoole, with so great a force, that the ships which once entred therein, could by no meanes be driuen becke againe, and that there is neuer in those parts so much winde blowing, as might be sufficient to driue a Come mill. Giraldus Cambrensis (who florished in the yeere 1210, vnder king lohn) in his booke of the miracles of Ireland, hath certaine words altogether alike with these videlicet : ■ ■44. Tniffiqufit, and Discoih ts. 95 ■:^ Not farrc from thtso Islands (namely the Htbridt-s, Island Ac.) t<;wat(is the North there is a eert.iine woonderfiil ihrre n a whirlpoole of the sea, whereinlo .ill the wanes of „|""|';.''^',",|,. the sei from farre haue their nmrse and recourse, en ihr coast as it w'.Te without stoppe : which, there conuijying aiiicMMalc- tliemselues into the secret receptacles of nature, /'r>"'le are swallowed vp, as it were, into a b./ttomlessc iiiom the pit, and if it chance that any shippe doe p.isse this '■«"""''■ ''"^■ way, it is pulled, and drawen with such a violence of the waues, that eftsoones without reminly, the force of the wliirlej)oole dcuourelh the same. The I'lulosophers describe foure indrauKlit-- of this Oi can sea, 111 the foure opposite i|uarlers of the worlil, from whence many doe coniecture that as well the llowing of the sea, a'- the blasts of the winde, haue their first ori^inall. ATestimonie of the learned Mathematician master lohn Dee,' touching the foresaid voyage of Nicholas De Linna. ANno ijbo. (tli.i; is to wit, in the 34. yeere of the nigne of the triumphant king Kdward the third) a frier of Oxford, being a good Astronomer, went in companic with others to the most Northren Islands of the world, and there leauing his company together, heo trauriled alone, and purposely described nil the Northerne Islands, with the indrawing seas: and the record thereof at his returne he deliuered to the king of England. The name of which booke is Inuentio Fortunata inuemio (alitor fortunx) qui liber incipit a gradu 54. vsque f'""""'''".!. ;id polurn. Which frier for sundry purposes after that did fiuc times passe from England thither, and home againe. It is to be noted, that from the hauen of Linne in Norfolkc (whereof the foresaid Francisan frier tooke his name) to Island, ' Born in London in 1527. He was alucated at .St. John's College, Cam- bridge. He was a man of vast erudition, but lx.ing. in Mary's reign, suspected of devoting himself to the "black art," a mob broke into his house and destroyed his librar)-, museum, and mathematical instruments, said to be worth /2,ooo; and he himself w.is cast into prison. He was in great favour with Queen Elizabeth, who is said to have paid him a salary, employed him on secret political missions, and visited him at Mortlake. He professeil to be able to raise the dead, and had a magic ball (in reality a lump of black lead), ill which he pretended to re.-ul the future, and which was afterwards in Horace Walpole's collection at .Strawberry Hill. In 1596 he w.is made Warden of Manchester College, and died in 1608. m ■f 96 Nimi^attuits, I 'oYiif^es, I. ' ' i Yl it is noi al)i)iu .1 torlniKlits sailiiiK ^'tli '"i Drihii.irn' windr, ami hatli btiK- of mail) )cl'r-s a vury coinmoii iiml vMiall traili- : which furlhor appuaruth by the priuiligos Kraiiti.d to thi- Fishir- . » rnun of the towiic of Blacknif m llio said Countii' of An. 3 A .1 (kji, IvU.ir.li S'orfdikf, in l<.inK Kdward tin- tliird, lor tiuir ix- '*" '' (million and fn idoriiL- from liis ordinary suruiic, in rcspt'Ct of tliuir trade to Island. Thi- vovafi:'' o( Henry Karle of iJcrlin', after Uukc of Hi ri ford, and lastly kinj; of Kn^land, bv the name ol Henry the lourlli, An. Doin. H'io. into I'rtHsia and J.ellowc, against the infidels, recorded by Thomas ol WaUinKham. Dominus Henriinis ("omes dc Derbii' per idem tinipii> pro- An. Dnm fectus est in li! Pruys, vbi cum adjutorio marescalli 'S')° dict;v |iatri.x», iS: ciijusdani Regis vocati Wytnt deuicit exercitum Regis de F.ettowe, captis qiiatuor ducibiis, & tribus peremplis, & amplius i|uain trecentis, de valeiitioribus exercitus II Ali.is suprailidl pariler intereniptis. Ciiiitas (juoque voca- Viina, turll Will, in cujus castellum Rex de Lettowe nomine Skirgalle conlugerat, potent! virtutt' dicti Comitis ma.ximt^ atqiie suoriiin capta est. Namque qui fiienint de faniilia sua priini murum ascenderiint, & vexillum ejus super muros, ca;teris vcl torpentibus vel ignorantibus, posuerunt. Captaque sunt ibi vel occi.sa quatuor millia plebanorum, fratre Regis de Poleyn inter cajteros ibi perempto, qui aduersarius nostri fuit. Obses- sumque fuit casirum di( ta; Ciuitatis per (juinque hebilomadas: Scd propter inlirmitates, qiiibus vexabatur exercitus iiiagistri de Pruys & dc Lifland nolucrunt diutius expectare. Facti sunt Christiani de gcnte de Lettowe octo. Et niagister de Lifland duxit secum in suam patriani tria millia captiuorum. The same in English. ABout the same time L. Henry the Earle of Durbie trauailed into Prussia, where, with the heipe of the JLirshall of the same Prouince, and of a ccrtaine king called Wytot, hee vanquished the armie of the king of Lettowe, with the captiuitie of foure Lithuanian Dukes, and the slaughter of three, besides more then three hundred of the principall common souldiers of the sayd armie which were slaine. The Citie also which is called Wil or Vilna, into the castle whereof the king of Lettow named Skirgalle fled for his sauegard, was, by the valour of the .sayd r Tmffiquf.i>n of the infirnnties and ini onucniences wherewith the whole arniie was annoyed, the great masters of I'ni.s>ia and of I.illanil wjuld not stay any longer. Then; wore conuerted of the nation of Lettowe eight persons vnto the C'hri'-tian r.iitli, ,\iid the master of I.illanil carried home with him into his c ouiitri'v three thousand tapliues. The voyage of Thomas of Woodstocke r)uke of fllocesler into Prussia, in the yeeii' I twi- written by Thomas WaUingham. KOdcm tempore ilu.s CJioiierni.X' Doniiiius Thomas dc Wood- st'ii k, niultis maTcntibus, iter .ipp.iraiiit versus le „ , , rni\.s; quern non lAtiidinensiuni gimitiis, non torn- mininuii Kil- niunis vulgi moeror retincre putiraiit, ipiin proficisci "'"' ' ^ villit. Nam plubs communis lAm \'rb.ina quim rusti-.a nieluc- baiit (jui'hI CO abseiite aliipiod iioiiuiii delriiiientiiin sui eresceret, cpio |)rx'seiite nihil tale tiiiiebaiU. Siijiiuleiii ill eo s|h's A; sula- liuni totiiis patriiv reposita videbantiir. Ipse ver(!i m6x, vt fines patria; su;v; transijt, illici'i aduersa agitatus fortuna, nunc li;\c nunc ill4c turbinibus procellosis circumf'-rtur ; dt in t.intum destiluitur, vt de vita etiani despiraret. Tandem post Daciam, post Norwagiam, post Scoticam barbariem non sine k<.(liiii>.. mortis pauore transcurs.im, pernunit Nortlunnbriam, & ad cas- tellum se contulil deTinneinutha velut assyliiin antiquitus notum sibi: vbi per aliquot dies rt'creatus, iter assumpsit versus manerium suum de I'lashy, m.ignum apportans gaudium toti regno, tain ili- ejus euasione, qudm de aduentu suo. The same in English. .\T the same time the Duke of Gloox.ster Lord Thomas of Wwodstock (the yongest sonnu of Kdward the third) to the great gricfe of many, tooke his iourney towards Prussia : whom neither the Londoners niones nor yet the lamentation of the communaltie could restraine from his intended e.xi)cdilion. For '3 9> iWiuignh"*!'^, I I'Viifii''', ; ;if Ihi- 1 otiiiimn proplf iMith nf tlif Cilif •md of tlif <()Uniri'y fcarinl li'^t III till .il»('nir sotiii- iit'w<' I .lUinitii' iiiikKi li.t|i|ii'ii ; whith they (Vart'd not whilf In- was prcsint. For m hini the whole nation si-i'im-il lo n'|io!io tlu'ir hopi- aii;donie, aswell in rejjard of his safetie as of his retiirne. The verses of (Jeofrey fhaucer in the knights Prologue, who lliiini; in Ihe yeere 1402.' as hee writeth hirnselfe in his Kpislle of (.'upidi- 1 shewed that the English Knights alter the losse of Aeon, were wont in his time to trauaile into I'russia and I.ettowe, and other heathen hinds, to aduance the Christian faith against Infidels and miscreants, an- stone at Westminster. Urry, in his edition of Chaucer, folio, 1721, p, 534, attributes the £pisl/c lo CiifiJ to Thomas Occleve, Chaucer's scholar, but does not give his authority. T>lt^i/Nri, 11)1'/ /hsfiiinni's, 91 no Chrislin man »o nli of hix deurrf : In Granailo at the »icKf hail lu' 1 Al Algcxrr': and ruldi-n in Htlniaryi-: At I.c)i>' «as hii'. anil al-i) at Sat.iiyi',' whrii tlu'y were wonn" : ami in tin- ifri'at see at many a Noliji- ariiur li.nl In <• liii'. At niortall battaili-i ha>l Iw bin liftrrni', Ami foiiKlitrn for our faith at Traniisscn,* in li'trs thrifs, and ayi- ilayno his foi' : I'his ijki' worthic Kiiiijlii had Inn also, somilinif with thf lor I nl I'.tlathyf' ayt-nst anotlier Ht-atln u in I'urkiu. Written in tiu' liisii<' mont ih of May in our I'.iiaci', where many a nuUion of louurs truu hauc habitation, The yucrc of (^race ioyfull ami iocond, a thousand, loure hundred ami «i.ond. The oritjinal prcxrcedin^s and successcof the Nortli- rcn ciomestica! and forrcn trades and trafi"i(]iies of this Isle of Hritain from th(; time of Nero the Emperour, who deceased in tlie ycere of our Lord. 70. vnder the Romans, Ilritons, Saxons, and Danes, till the conquest : and from the con- quest, vntill this present time, j,'athered out of the most authenticall histories and records of this nation. A tuslimonie out of the fourteenth Booke of the Annales of Corneliu!, Tacitus, proouinjj; f.ondon to haue bene a famous Mart Towne in tiie reigne of Nero the Km- perour, which died in the yecre of Christ 70. AT Suetonius mira eonstantia medios inter hostes Londinium perrexit, cognomento quideni eolonia; non insigne, sed copia negociatoruin & tomeatu maxirne c-lcbre. ' Alye^er in tjr.in,i(lo. ' Layas in Armenia. l"roys,irt. lib. j. cap. 40. • Satalie in the mayne i>( Asl.i necre Rhuls. * Tremisen is in IJarharic. » Or, Palice. Kruy^art lib. 3. cap. 40. ^1 I i(i il lOO Naiiijiulions, Voyages, The same in Enj;lish. liVt Suitonms wiih wor.ilcrfiill constancio passed through the miililest I if Ins cmmies, vnto London, which though it wire not honoured with the name and title of a Roniane Colonie, yet was it most famous for mii'titude of Marchants and concourse of jieojile. A testiinonie out of Venerable Ueda (which died in the yoere of our Lord 734.) prooiiing London to haue bene a Citie of great trafTike and Marchandize not long after the beginning of the Saxons reigne. ANno Domi ica; incarnationis sexccntesimo quarto Augus- tinus Hritaniiiaruni Archiepiscopus ordinauit duos Kpiseopos, Melhtum videlicet tV hi:. turn : Mellitum quidem ad pra.>dicandurn prou ncix' Orientalium Saxonum, qui Tamesi lluuio dirimuiitur ;\ Cantia, iN: ipsi Orienlaii Mari contigui, quorum Metropolis Londonia Ciuitas est, super ripam prajfati lluminis posita, \' ipsa muitorum em|)orium jiopulorum, terra marique venientiuni.' The same in English. IN the yecre of the incarnation of Christ 604. Augustine An hbisliop of Britaine consecrated two Bishops, to wit Mellitus and Justus. lie appoynted Mellitus to preach to the East .Saxons, which are diuideil from Kent by the riuer of Thames, and border vpon the Easternc sea, whose chicfc and Metro- politaiie Citie is Londpn, seated vpon the bankeof the .iforcsayd liuer, which is also a Marte Towne of many nations, which repayrc thither by sea and by land. The league betw.ene Carolus Magnus and Ofl'a King of Mercia concerning s.ife trade of the English Marchants in all tl-.e Emperours Dominion. This OfTa died in the yeere of our Lord 795. OEfa in'erea Carolum magnum Regem Francorum frequentibus legationibus amicum parauit : quamuis non facile quod suis arti- bus conduceret in Caroli animo inuenerit. Discordarunt antea, adeo vl magnis motibus vtrobique concurrentibus, etiam nego- ciatorum commeatus prohibcrentur. Est Epistola Albini huiusce rei index, cuius pirtem hie apponam. Nescio quid de nobis venturum sit. Aliquid cnim di.^sentionis diabolico fomento inflammante, nuner inter Regem Carolum & ' Heda Eccksiasticre hislori.x Gentis Anglorum lib. 2. cap. 3. f 1 -f 1 M 1: \ ^-^ Traffiquts, and Discoutries. lOI Regcm Offani ixortum f st : itii vt vtrinquc nauigalio inUrdiLta iH>,'Oi:iaiitibiis coscl. Sunt qui ilii anl nos pro jiacf Vam^ano in ilia- partr^ mittiiidDS. Et noiinuUi . ir.li-rpositis, "i"rtli'''i- Nunc, inquit, ex verbis Caroli fiedus (irinum inter eum iV OITam lompactism subijciatn. Carolus xralia Dei Rex Francoruni, iSt Longobanloru.'ii, »V palricius Komanorum, viro venerando & fratri cliarissinio UlT.e Re),'i Merciorum .■.alulem. Primo jjratias agimus omiH])i)tinti ik<>, lii salule animaruni, ile Catholiix tiilei ^inceritate, quam in vestris laiulabililcr paginis reperimus exara- tam. De pengrinis vero qui pro airiDre Dei, i!^ salute aiiiniarum suarum beatonini ApObtoloruni limina desiilerant ailire, cum p.ne sine omni periurbatione vailant. Seii si aliqui, non religioni seruientes, seil lucra sectantes, inueniantur inter eos, locis op- portunis sjtatuta soluant telonia. Negociatores quo- Negouaio- que volumus vt ex mamlato nostro patrocinium Uinim"patro- liabeant in Regno nostro legitime. Et si aliquo uriium. loco ii'lust.i alTligaiitur oppressione, reelament ad nos vel nostros iudiccs, & plenain vulebimus lustitiam fieri.* The same in English. IN the meane season Offa by often legacies solicited Charles le inaignc the king of France, to be his friend : albeit he could not easily finde king Charles any whit cnclined to further and pro- mote his craftie attempts. Their mindes were so alienated before, that, bearin;,' lianty stomacks on both jiarts, euen the niutuall tralique of their Marchants was prohibited. The Tr.ifficim- Epistle of Albinus is a sufficient testimony of this prohibited. matter : part whereof I will here put downe. I know not (quoth he) what will become of vs. For there is of late, by the instigation of the deuill, some discord and vari- ance sprung vp betwoene king Charles and king Offa : insomuch that sailing to and fro is forbidden vnto the Mar- Nauisation chants of both their dominions. Some say that we fori'Kidon. are to be sent, for 'lie obtaining of a peace, into those partes. And againe, after a fiwe lines. Nowe (quoth he^ out of Charles his owne words, I will make report of the league A league he. concluded betweene him and Offa. '*r,"'' *-"?'• C harles by the grace of God king of the Franks X Oifa. and Lombards and Senatoiir of the Romanes, vnto the rcuerend and his most deare brother Offa king of the Mercians sendeth ' .Mahnsbur. de geslis Kegum Anglorum lili. i. caji. 4. \i 1 4 r it :li I'l [, llr 'V 1^ t them goe in peace without all disturliance. But if any be found amongst them not honouring religion, but following their owne gane, thev are to pay their ordinarie custonics at |>laces con- ueniiint. It is our pleasure also and eomm:'.ndemont, that your , marchants shall haue lawful! patronage and pro- Proleciion of ... ,,,, ., 7 , the HnKlish tcrtion m our ciommions. Who, if m any place M.uchants. jj^^,^ chance to be afflicted with any iniust oppression, let thi-'m make their sup|)!iration vnto vs, or vnto our ludges, and v,e will see iustice executed to the full. An ancient leslimonie translated out of the olde Saxon lawe.s, containing among other things the aduanc^- ment of Marchants for their thrise crossing the wiiie Seas, set downe by the learned Gentleman Master William Lambert pagina 500. of his perambulation of Kent. IT was sometime in English lawes, that the people and the lawes were in reputation : and then were the wisest of the people worship-worthy, euery one after his degree : P^arle, and Churle, Thein, and vnder-Thein. And if a churle ihriued so, that liee had fully fiue hides of his owne land, a Church and a Kitchin, a Belhouse, and a gate, a seate, and a seuerall office in the Kings hall, then was he thenceforth the Theins right worthy. And if a Thein so thriued, that he serued the king, and on his message rid in his houshold, if he then had a Thein that fol- lowed him, the which to the kings iourney fiue hides had, and in the kings seate his Lord serued, and thrise with his errand had gone to the king, he might afterward with his foreoth his lords part play at any great neede. And if a Thein did thriue so, that he became an Earle ; then was he afterward an Earles right worthit. And if a Marcbant so thriued, thi.. he passed thrise ouer the wide seas, of his owne craft, he was thencefoorth a Theins right worthie. And if a scholar so prospered thorow learning that he degree had, and serued Christ, he was then afterward of dignitie and peace so much worthie, as thereunto & I iti/fiqiu's, and Discouerics. lOJ licloiiKtd ; vnlissc he forlailLHi so, that ho the vsc of his dc^rco VM' DC llilf,'ht. A tistinionu' of Cfnainf priiiiU-dgt's obtairu'd for the KnKlish and Danish MarLJiants of Conradus the Kin- piTour anil lohn the JJishop of Rome by Canutus the King of England in his lourney to Rome, extracted out of a letter of his written vnto the Cleargie of England. Sit vobis notiim cjuia magna congregatio nohiliiin in ipsa solemnitate Pascali, Roma; lum Domino Papa loaiine, \' iin- peratore Conrado erat, scilicet omnes princi])es gentium a montc Gargano, vsque ad istum proximum Marc : qui omncs me & honoritice susrepere, it magnificis donis honoranere. Maxiine aiitem ah imperatore donis varijs it muneribus pretiosis ho- noratus sum, tarn in vasis aureis & argenteis, quam in pallijs & vestibus valde pretiosis. Locutus sum igitur cum ipso im- peratore, & Domino Papa, & principibus qui ibi erant, do neccssitatibus totius populi mei, tain Angli quam Dani, vt eis concederetur lex a.'quior, iV pax securior in via Romii adeundi, & no tot ciaitsuris per viam nrcerentur, & propter iniustum teloneii fatigarentur. Annuitque postulatis Imperator, it Ro- dulphus Rex, qui maxiinc ipsarum clausurarum doniinatur, cunctique principes cdictis (irmurunt, vt homines mei tarn Mer- catoivs, (juani alij oranili gratia viatores, absque omni anguria clausurarum & leloneariorum, cum firma pace Romam eant & redeant.' The same in English. YOu are to vnderstand, that at the feast of Easter, tliere was a great company of Nobles with Pope lohn and Conradus the Emperour assembled at Rome, namely all the princes of the nations from mount (Jarganus ^ vnto the West Ocean sea. Who all of them lionourably interteined me, and welcomed nice with rich and magnificent gifts ■ but especially the Emperour bestowed diuers costly presents and rewards vpon mee, both in vessels of golde and siluer, and also in cloakes and garments of great value. Wherefore I conferred with the Emperour iiiinselfe and the Pope, and with tlie other Princes who were there present, concerning the necessities of all my subiects both Englishmen ' William of Malmsb. lib. 2. cap. 9. dc gestis Kegum Anglonim. ' Garganus a muuntain of Apulia in Italy. I fcf ! (' ■ :li 104 Niiuigations, Voyages, anil I lilies; th.it ;i inori' fauoiirahlc law iV MCiirc peace in their way to Rome niiijhl bi'i' grauntid vnto ihrni, and that they iniijht not bee himiereii by so many slopi >S: impediments in their iournoy, and wearied by reason of iniiiNt exactions. And the Kmpeioiir condescended vnto my request, and kin^ Ro- (iiilphus also, who )uitli Kr^'''''*^' authorilie ouer the loresaid stops an'', streitrhts, and all the other princes confirmed by their PMiits, that my subiects, as well Marehants, as others wlio trauailed for deuotions sake, should without all himlerance and restraint of the foresaid stops and customers, j,'oc vnto Rome in peac e, and returne fnim thence in safetie. The fl(jurishing state of Marchandise in the Citie of London in the dayes of Willielmiis Malmesburiensis, which died in the yeeri' 1 142. in tli< reigne of K. Stephen. llAud lonpe a Rofa qua- viginti quiiujiie niiliiarijs est LoTuIonia Ciiiitas nobilis, opinu • iuium diuitijs, constipata ne- gO( latorum e.\ omni terra, & ma.xime ex (Jermania veiiientium, commerrijs. \'iide fit vt cum vbique in Aiiglia carilas vic- tiialium pro stenli prouentu nussium sit, ibi necessaria distra- har.iur\' emantur minore, quAm alibi, vel wndentiuin compendio, vel ementium ilispendio. Peregrinas inueliit inerces Ciuitatis fiiiibus Tamesis Huuius faniosus, qui citra vtIm-ui ad 80. mill.;iiia fonticulo I'u.^ns, vltra plus 70. no.nen jirofert.' The same in English. NOl farre from Rochester, about the distance of fnie and twenty miles, standelh the Nob'e Citie of London, abounding with the riches of the inhal)itants, and being frequented with the Orm.inie, trafiiquc of Marehants resorting thither out of all nations, and esjiecially out of Germanic. Whereupon it com- meth to passe, that when any j^jnerall dearth of victuals falleth out in England, by reason of the scarcitie of corne, things necessary may there be prouided and bought with Icsse gaine vnto the sellers, and with lesse hinderance and lossc vnto the buyers, then in any other place of the Realnie. Outlandish wares are conut>ighed into the same Citie by the famous riuer of Thames : which riuer springing out of a fountaine 80. miles beyond the Citie, is called by one and the selfe same name 70. miles bem '.h it. ' Guliel. Ma!mesl). de gc-tis ponl. Angloriim lilj. 2. l-li.^ J 1 n Mi, * Traffiquf', otui />isciiiuiifs. lo; I'lii- afnn s.iitl William o{ Malinosl)nrii; writi-th of iratFike in Iii> tiinr to liristowf in his fourth booke de jffst.s |Hiiiiifi(:um Angloruni, after this niaiier. IN I adi 111 v.ilic I'st viiHis I ilihiTriinus Hrih. I\ tlu- s.'imc valley staiuls tiir faniou^ 'I'ouiir of Hn>to\v,' with ,in ll.iiun bclonjjini,' thiTcunto, «hii h is a loniiiioiiious anil safi' ri Tipt.irli' for all slii[is ilircrliiii,' tlirir colirso for the same, fnuii Irelaiiil, Norway, aini otlur oull.iiiili^h aiul foren NDr^.u. eoiintrevs; namely that a region so fortunate anil blessed with the rielus tliat nature hath vouchsafed thereupon should not bee destitute of the wealth and commodities of other lands. The leaj;ue betweene Henry the second and I'rederieke liarbarossa I'aiiperour of (iermanie, wlureiii is mention of friendiv tr.iflike betweene the Marchants of tlu' I'.m- pire and l'.n;;land, conlirined in the yeere of our Lord 1:57. reeoriled in tiie first Booke and seuentecnth Chapter of Radeuicns Caiionicus Frisingensis, beini; ail ajijiend.ix to Otto Frisingensis. Iliidem tunc afiuere etiani Ilenrici Regis Angli.T missi, varia I'v 'preciosa dnnaria multo lepore verborum adornata pr.Tstantes. Inter i]ULV jiapilioneni vnnm quantilatc maximum, qualitate opti- mum ]ier>peximus. Cuius si quantitatem requiris, noii nisi niachinis \- instrumentorum genere & adniiniculo leuari poterat : si niissii), in qin noliis spini ilo- cli>tis, ill ilis|)(iniMulis kcfjiii iinstri lU'^jocijs, aiacrions imi-, rid.lidil, \- pniinptidrfs. Kxiiltauiinus inqiiam, & tola mciitr n)af;niticc!iti.f v^•^t^x■ assurrcxiimis, id vobis in sinciTo cordis alTic'u ri>]icindLiitfs, (|ii()d i|uic(jiiid ad honon-in vcstriim spcc- tarf nouiriinus, |)ro pi( 111 VL'stnv Si'Riiitatis iiiciiioriain vcstroruin I'xcit.it in nobis nuiniTUir. largitio, sic vos noslri (jiioquc nniinisci pr.i uptanuis, inittentes qua; puU hriora jxMics nos crant, & vobis magis placi- lura. Attciulitc itaquc dantis alTcctum, non data, iS: co animo quo (lantur accipitc. De nianu bcati lacobi, super qua nobis scripsistis, in ore magistri Ilrri'berti i^' fiuiliilmi Clcrici nostri verbu posuimus. Teste Tlioina Canccllario ai)ud Nortlianton. Tlie same in English. Tllere were present also the same time, the messengers of lUnry' king of England presenting diuers rich and precious gifts, and llril with great learning & eloquence of sjieech. Amongst tiie which we saw a pauilion, most large in quantity, iS: most excellent in (juality. For if you desire to know the quantilie tlierof, it could not be erected witliout engines and a kinde of instruments, and maine force : if the qualilie, I thinke there was neuer any furniture of the same kinde, that surpassed the same either in stutVe or workemanship. The said king directed his letters also, full of sugred speeches, the tenour whereof was this that followcth. To his entirely beloued friend Frederick' by the grace of God Emperour of the Romanes most inuinciblc, Henry king of ' The Second. ' Son of Krederick, Duke of Suabia. was born in Il2t. and succeeded liis unck' Conrad III. in 1 152 as Knipcror of the \Ve^t. .■\s was jiroved by his campaigns in Ilaly in 1154. 1158, and 1162, and liy the justice and jirobily of his adminibtrraion, he was equally great as a soldiei and as a ruler, lie joineil Tniffiquts, ami I )iscoufries. lo; 1mi_'I.iiuI, (lukf iif Normanilk' ami Ai|iiil;iinf, Earlo of Anjoii wislRth tii'allh and conronl of sinccrf ainitic. \V'c doc ri'iidir vntii V'lur hii,'tnH's (m(i>t runowmod and j)i'i'ri'lessc Trincx''^ i-x- n-i iliiis; j,'rc.il tlianks for that voii haut' so graciously voui lisafcd liy voiir nii'-iscnu'iT'^ t" visitc vs, in your KttiTs to salute \ -, with Noiir K'f's to |irtii( nt vs, and which wee doe more highlv isti'tiiii' of tliin all the rest) to heginno a Icaguf of |icaci- and fricntlship liL'lwfcne vs. \Vc rrioyiinl, and in a niamr sensibly felt our st'hu-sto bee greatly ernboM.nt <1, and our courage to cncrcase, whilest your promise, whereby you put vs in good comfort, ilid make vs more cheerefuU and resolute, in managing the alfains of (lur kingilome. We reioyced (I say) & in our secret cogi- tations diain in a ship of marble from Jeruialem, where he was bishop. io8 Naiu'galions, Voyages, u AKL'nerall sjifi- comliict ffraiintcil to all forroinf Marchaiits II iiiw by kinff lo'in in thi- I first yecrc of his rjiijTic, as appfarclli in the Rcconls of ilic Towfr, Anno i. Regis loannis. lO.miu's I).i gratia \'i\ Maia( eni in AngHa. qnam Mereator.'s de Angna habent in terns ilbs vnile fiienint e;^'ressi. l-.t iileo vobis |ir.L'ci|)iiniis, ijM oil hoc facialis ileninieiiri in li.iliiu i vestra, \' tirtuiler tenrri ; piTniittentes eo-; ire \' reilire sine iinpeiliinento piT liebitas iS: reetas \' solita^ eoiisiieUrlitii.'s in HalliiM vestra. Teste (lalfredo lilio I'etri I nniite l'Nsexi;v apiiil Kinefaril 5. die Aprilis. In eadeni forma scribiliir vieeeoniiti Siidsex, Maiori i"^' ( om iniinitati t'iiiilatis W'inton, Halliuo de Sonthanipton, lialliuo do l.eniie, liailiiio Kent, Vicecomiti N'orlTolei.c iV Sufl"olei;v, \'ico- eoniiti dorset it Somnierset, ]i;ironibiis de (piinciue portubus, Vicecomiti de Soiitham|iton sire, Vicecnmiti de Ilerteford iS: Ksscx, Vicecomiti Corniiliia.' \' Deiion. Till' same in I'aiglish. I' )iin by the grace of (iod iVc. to the Maior and comnmnaltie of London, greeting. Yon are to viidersland. liiat it is our pleasure, tliat all Marchants of what nation soener, shall haiic safe conduct to [)asse and rejiasse with their Marchandize into I'.ngland. It is our will also, that they be vouchsafed the same fauour in Ijigland, which is granted vnto the F.nglish Marchants in those places from whence they come. And therefore we giue you in charge, that you cause this to be published, and pro- claimed in your bailiwicke, & firmel)- to be obserued, permitting Tlio.incicnt ^'"''" '" K"c' & come, without imiiedimcnt, according customer (if to the due, right and ancient custonies v.sed in your .Marchants. . , n .,• • , n.- ^. /• ,». -r, i. , /• said Badiwickc. \\ itnesse Geofry I'ltz-Peter J'.arle of l'".bsex at Kinefard the 5. day of April. The same forme of writing was sent to the sherife of Sudse.x, to the Maior anil conimunaltie of tlii! Citie of Winchester, to the Haily of Southampton, the Baily of I.enne, the Daily of Kent, the sherife oi' Norfolke and Sutfolke, the sherife of Dorset and Somnierset, the Barons of the Cinque-iiorts, the sherife of ■i 58 y; Tri\ff\i]Hf^, ami Disfowt.f.' I Of J Sniithampton-shiri', thn shfrilV of HiTtlord iind K^scx, llir ^ll^n^l• iif C'oriH'w.il and Dfunn. I.itcrx' regis Hfiirii-i tertij ad ll.i.|iiiiiiini Rif;irii N'lirwi'Ri.v di' pads T(L'dfrf \' inlcn ursu iniTi andisamli Anno i. lli-nriri i. •'■ lai'- Ill''.iirii u-i Di'i gratia \-c. Ilaquino i-adiin gratia Regi Nor- w( i-i I' saluti-iu. Imini'iisas iioliilitati vcstr;*; ri'forimii-. gratia- nim ai'liniis dc his (j,!.!; per litcras vi stras iS: prudtiitrin virutn Alibattiii dc Lisa, nobis significastiv, vuli iiti's \* disidrratitis ficdiis pacis iV dilritiiinis lil)i.'ntiT nobisiiini inirf, vV nol)i-cuin I onfiudiTari. Itcnr antt-m placet & placrbit nobis (jiiod lcrr;v nostra' loniinns sint, iV Mircatorcs iS: lioniini's (|iii sunt Ac pottstatc vi'itra libcre & sine imprdinicnto tcrrani no>trini adirc pcissint, it lioininos »t Mi re itorrs nostri similiter tcrr.l vcstram. Diiin taimii litcras vcslras patcntcs super hoc nobis •UsliiiLtis, iV nos vobi-i nostras transmiltcmus. Interim aiitiin bene voluniMs it concedimns, quod .Mercatores tain dc tcrr i vestra (|u.\ni nostr.i emt, veiiiant, (t ri'ccihint jicr terras nu mikI vnto vs your letters pati-. '.s, an,'is Norwegix' iV Mercatorcs Saxonix, (juod euni priedictam Co>,'am in portus siios venire contigerit, saluo perinitlant ipsam Cogaiii in portiilius suis niorari, quamdiu iiecesse habuerit, I'v: lilierc sine imiiedimeiito inde recedere (|uando voluerint. Teste Regc, The same in Kn)i;lish. .\ Mandate for the Kinj^ of N'orw.iy his Shiii ealled tlu' Cojf. W'l'.e will and Lominaund all bailifes of Portes, at the wliielithe Cog of Norway (wherein certaini' of the king of Norwaie his souldiers, and ccrtainc Marehants of Saxonie arc comming for Kngland'; shall touch, that, when the foresaid Cog shall chance to arrine at any of their Ilauens, they doe permit the said Cog safely to remaine in their said Hauens so long as neede shall require, and without impediment also freely to depart thence, wliensoeuer the gouernours of the sayd ship shall tliinke it expt'dient. Witnessc the King. Carta pro Mercatoribus de Colonia anno 20. Ilenrici 3. Confirmata per Regem Kdwanlu.n primum 8. lulij Anno Regni iS. prout extat in rotulo cartarum de Anno 18. Regis Kdwardi primi. RKx Archiepiscopis &c. salutem. Sciatis nos quietos cla- I '> Traff>quf^. unit lUscoHfrira, I II lIKl I ciiir n ))v ih.'- iliat, (■ for Wir Dtir ll the I . \MtU|U.I (i "■ «ii.|ii.|.. till. I. h.ilt.i' I'ul.i- mi\^%c. pro nobin Ar ha-rfilibus noatriit dilfctiw ni»ini», t'lucn il Colnnia, >V nii-rcanilisatn siiain ili- illiH (IuoImis solnljv, I ijtMs siili'l'.int dart- dr (>iMli,illa sii.i [.omlon, \ iiinnll)iis aliis conMii'tiiiliiiiluis iV (It'iii.iinlis, i\\\x tiit-ntiuiii pcrtini'tit ail tios in l.oi»iii, iV pi-r totatn tiTram i^imiini. nostram ; & (jiiod lilirn^ possunt ire ad fiTia;*, per tiitam terrain mistram iV cmi'rc fi venders in villa I.nn Ion >V alibi, saliia hbirtatf (■iiiitati> iiostrx' London. (,)ii,iri- Milinniis i^' (irniiUT praiipiiniis pro nobis iV li.ircchbiis nosins, (|iio.| praidit'ti L'iiicii dc C!nlonia prxnominatas liluTtatcs \- libcras I onsuotiidincs liabrant piT totani ttrriitn noitram Anifli.i- siciii pr.udi( turn I'st. His ti-stibiis, vcnirabili palrc Waltcru faorlco- lensi Kpisiopo, Williiinio dc Firarijs, (iillnrto H.i^^ri, Wahcro dr Hi li(j ( anipo, Undone Disspiiiscr, Walii ro M.iriMalbi, (lal- frido IJis|»L'nstT, Bartholom;i'o IVch, l)artholoni.i'o ili- Sauki'iiill, it nlijs. Data piT maniim vcncrabilis patris Radulplii C'icis- Ircnsis KpisLiipi, Canicliarij nostri ajuid Dauintrc • Jctauo tliu Noiu niliris, Annu Kij,'ni nostri vicosimo. Till' s;ime in English. A Charter Kraiint<'d for the behalfe of the M.iri hants of C'olen' ill tile twentieth yecre of Henry tlie third, eonfirined by King J'.dward the (irst, as it is cxt.nit in the roiile of Charters, in the eighteenth yierc of Kini,' Edward the first. THe Kiiij,' vnto Ar(hbislio])s &c. greeting. He it know en vnto you, that wee haue quite claimed, and for vs and our heires released our wclbeloued the Citizens of Colen and tliiir niar- chandize, from the payment of those two shillings whieh tiiey were wont to pay out of their Oildhall at London, and from all other customes and demaiinds, whieh [^J,'''|,'',"^j!'',',f perteine vnto v.s, either in London, or in any other ''»■ ^ "I.mi.ts place of our Dominions : and that they may safely i.on'i'un! resort vnto Fayers throughout our whole Kingdome, and buy and sell in the Citie of London. Wherefore we will and firinely command for vs and our heires, thai the forenanied Marchants of Colen may enioy the liberties and free priuiledges aboue-mentioned, throughout our whole kingtiome of England as is aforesaid. Witnesses, the reiiereiid father Waller Hishop of Carlil, William de Ferarijs, Gilbert Hasset, Walter de Heau- Cologne. i ij I ' ■ .ii if l-i i i' 1 ' ' 113 Nauiiialhus, Vuyagfs, 1 li.inip, MiiKh I)iss|ifnHiT, \V;illt r Manscal, (irufrir I)if tta- riiifffnil f.ilhrr Ual|)h IIisIh>|> of t hii lir>.|rr .iiul imr t'liaiiiio lliiiir .it I>.miiilri', tin' li^'lil il.iv ni' NmiiiiilMr. ill til'' twmtirili m re ol ..ur niijii.-. Carl, I I.ulii 1 ciisilnis ad srpti iiiiiiini concrNNii. Anno 41. liiiini I ;. lir,iiriiii> ilii gratia Rex AuKlia-, iloinirnis IlllnrnLv, iliix Ndrniaiinia.'. Aiinitani*. 9i Comrs Anilc(;aiiia.', (iitmilius Halliiiis >itis salnii III. S( iatis nos ad iiist.mtiain ililicti «.V I'ldilis CratriH nii>iri Kir.irdi CoMiitis Cirniiliia' in Istram iV ^allunn >V sn iirntn rondnitiun K.iin.in.iruMi. i t i i ■ ., nostrum HiirK<'iis<"< dr l-iilu'k in Aii'tr.ania rum Miiinilnis riliiisiS: nicrcandisis ipias in Itram Linn rchiis \- nifiiandisis siiis, iliidcm morando, iV iiido recedcndo, nullum infcratis, ant ab alijs infcrri pt rmittalis iiniiodimmtuin am ^,'raii,mn.'n. Ni'C los contra iiniilatiliam pradictani vcxctis, aut ab alijs vi'xari piT- niitlatis. In cuius rti U'siinioniiiin lias liiiras nostras fnri fucinuis patcntis per st pli'nniuiii duraiitcs : Diini lom'iiiionaiis. '•'""''> ij'lL'in Hurgi lists inti'riiu bi'nc iV fidclittr so liabucriiit iTfja privfatiini clfLiuni fratrcin no^trinn. '!"( .lu nuipso ajiiid Wistinonasti riuin viidti iiiu) dii' Maij Anno Ri ifiii iioslri qiiadraLfosinio priino. Il.vr litira diipiii ata isl, p'o liurgtn^ibus it nurcaturibiis Dacis, lirunswif,', iS: Liibck. Till! same in Kn),dish. Thu charter of I.iiln k granti-d for suui'n yi'iTes, obtaiiu'd in till' one ami fortieth ytire of Henry the third. lll'.iiry liy the grace of God Kins: of l'.nj,'lan(l, Lord of Ireland, Duke of Normandie and Acniitaine, and Karle of Anjou, to all his Hailifs sendeth greeting. Know ye that at the instant ruipiest of our welbeloiied and trusty brother Richard Earle of Cornewal being of late elected king of the Romanes, we liaue ruceiued vnder uur protection and defence, and viulcr our .safe ami •! ■■■A Tniffiiiiii-^, ii'iil nisCDurnn. 113 M-iurv romlnrt. thi- tilixi'nn nf r.iih.k in Ali-m.iin, with all ihrir (((xkIh ;iii(l wjiri -i, \»huh tiirv shall lirin^ "r laii-f to \«' linnik'lit itiio imr kiiitfilDini'. Wi- liaiu- .lU.p kT'IHI'mI vnto lliim, ili.ii cri all tluir K"<'«l» ai'l mcrchamli/c, nutliiiiK slial bo soiled vntu the vsf of our m liii's, or of any other without their owne (onsent, liiit thil lluy may fively sell and exrreise trallike there- with, aecordin^' .is tiny «li.i!l tliinke ixjudieiit. And thiTi lore we straik'litly eoniniand )ou, that neither your seines do otler, nor that you permit any other to offer any impediment or molesta- tion Mito the said liurjfers or vnto ilu-ir niessenjfers, either at till ir ( omininK Into our lanil, with tluir jjoods and niari handl/e, in the time of their abode the'i', or at their departure from theiiee, and th.it yee neither molest them your selues, nor yet sutler tluni 'ly others to he molested, contrary to the aforesiiid Charter. In ti ^tinloIli^■ wlienof, we h.iue tauseil these our Letters to be made P'.'.ents, ilurini; the space of seinn yeen's next loilowiiiff. I'rouided, that the sayd Hur^'liers doe in the meane time be- hatie thenis( lues well and faitlil'ully towards our foresaid elected brother. Witnes.se our selues at Westminster the cleuenth day of March,' in the one and fortieth yecre of our reigne. 'l"his Letter was doubled, namely for the I(ur;,'liers, and the .Marchants of Deninarke, of lirunswig, and of Lubecke. Carta pro Mercatoribus Alenianni;v, qui habent domuni in London, (\i\x- Gildhalla 'reutonicoruin vuluariter nuncup.itur Anno +4. Ilenric i tertij, \- Anno primo \ K). l-'.dwardi priini renouata iS: conlirmata. AI) insiantiani Serenissimi principis Richardi Romanoruni Regis cliarisslnii fratris nostri coiuedinuis mercatoribus Aleman- nix', illls viilelicet (jui habent doinum in Cluitatc nostra Loiuioii, qua; Gildhalla Teutonicorum vulgariter nuncupatur, quoil cos vniuersos nianutenebinuis per toturn Regnu nostrum in omnibus ijsdem llbertrttibus & liberis consuetudinibus, (juibiv. ipsi nostris fi\\ progenitorum nostroruni temporibus vsi sunt tonics, which both in our times, and in the times of our progenitors, they hauo vsed and enioyed. Neither will we inforce them beyond these liberties and free customes, nor in any wise permit them to be inforccd. In witnesse wh^rejf, wee haue caused these our letters to be made patents. RIandi'.timi regis ?^d\vardi primi de mercatoribus alienigcnis. MKrcatores extranei vendant mcrcimonia sua in ciuilate London itc. infra quadraginta dies post ingressum suum, anno 3. Edwardi primi. The same in English. A mandate of king Edward the first concerning outlandish marchants. WE will and command that outlandish marchants doe sel their wares in the citie of London &c. within forty dayes of their arriuall. The great Charter granted vnto forreine marchants by king Edward the first, in the 3 1 yeare of his reigne com- monly called Carta mercatoria. Anno Domini 1303. EDwardus Dei gratia Rex Anglix', Dominus Hibernia;, dux .\quitanix>, Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, Abbatibus, Prioribus, Comitibus, Baronibus, lustitiarijs, Vicecomitibus, pra;positis, ministris, & omnibus balliuis it fidelibus suis salutem. Circa bonum statum omnium mercatorum subscriptorum regnorum, terrarum, & prouinciarum, videlicet Alemannia;, Francix, His- panix, Portugallia;, Nauarra;, Lombardix-, Thusciiv, Prouinci;v, Catalonia;, ducatus nostri Aquitanise, Tholosania;, Caturluni, 1 .1 Tnxffi(]i(r>, and Discoiifiirs. •IS Flandrix', BraNantia;, & omnium alianim tcrrarum it locorum exlr.inforum, (|uociinq ; noiniiiL' CfiiNcanlur, vcnieniiiim in ri'Kiium no^tmni Anglix it ilmkm coniursanlium iios prifcipua I lira sollicitat, ijualitor niib nostro dominio tranquillitalis & I'UiKi' socnritatis iiiimunitas c-isdcm mcrcatoribus fiituris ti'iii- porilms jinvparctur. Vt itaque vota ipsonini rLHldaiiliir ad no^tra iV ri'>,Mii iiosiri bcriiitia pr(iin|iliora, ipsorum pititiDiidjiis fauorabiiilcr aniuientcs, & pro statu corundtin plunius associi- rando, in forma qux sequitur ordinantos, pro nobis & ha;retlii)iis noNtris in pirpctuuin subscripta dictis nuTcatoribus duxinnis rdiK fdi'nda. I. I nprimis videlicet quod omnts niercatortsdictorum rcpnonim vS: tcrrarum saluc & secure sub tuitionc iS: protcctionc nostra in dictum regnum nostrum Anijlix-, iV vbiquo infra potestatcm nii^tram alibi viniant cum nicrcaiidisis suis (juibuscunque, de iniirai,'io, pontaj,'io iv pannagio bijcri vSl tiuiiti. (^u(idi|ue infra idem regnum & potestatcm nii>tram in ciuitatibus, burgis, iV villis mercatorijs possunt mcrcari duntaxat in grosso tani cum indigenis seu incoHs eiusdem rcgni iS: i)Otcstatis nostnv pr;e- dirt*, (|u;\m cum alicnigenis, extraneis, vei [iriuatis. Ita tamcn (|U()d nicrcos, qua- vulgaritor mcrccrias vocantur, ac sjjci ii's, minutatim vcndi possint, prout antea fieri consueuit. Kt quod omnes pri'dicti mcrcatorcs morcandisas suas, quas ipsos ad rjrx'dictum regnum & potestatcm nostram adducere, scu infra idem regnum iSr potostatem nostram cmere, vci alids acquirerc coiitigerit, possint quo voluerint tarn infra regnum & potestatcm nostram ])ra.>dictam, ([uim extra duccre contMnmo- vcl portarc facerc, prx'tcrquam ad terras manifesto- rios ri-j;.ii rum & notoriorum hostium rcgni nostri, solueiulo consuctudines quas debebunl : vinis duntaxat exceptis, qu:v de codem regno scu potestatc nostra, postquam infra idem regnum scu potestatcm nostram ducta fui^rint, sine voluntate & iicentia sjieciali non liccat eis cducere quoquo modo. 2. Item quod pra;dicti mcrcatorcs in ciuitatibus, burgis, dt villi- ]>ra'dictis pro voluntate sua hospitari valcant, & morari cum bonis suis ad gratiam i|)sorum, quorum sunt hospitia siue domus. 3. Item quod quilibet contractus per ipsos mcrcatorcs cum quibuscunque personis vndecunque fucrint super quocunquc genere mercandisx initus, firmus sit & stabi'is, ita quod neuter mcrcatoruin ab illo contractu possit recedcre, vel rcsilire, post- quam denarius Dei inter principales personas cotrahentes datus H m liil! 'lU i 116 Nduigalions, I'ovtiges, Ij-'n mcrcii- luri.i. fiierit (S: n;ct'ptiis. Kt si forsan .sn|)('r rulrnctii fiunimili coii- ti'iUio oriatur, fiat iiulc probatio aiit inciiiisitio scciiiiiiu vsiis iS: cjonsuctii'lini-i firiaru .si mcrcatores abjs ciiisniodi inercimonia vendcre possint, vi.'l cis alitor satisfacto, ita tpiod rcputcnt su contentos : Et quod siipor mercinionia, mercandisas, sfii bona ipsoriim i)er nos vol ministros nostros nulla appro- ciatio aut cstiniatio imponetur. 5. Item voluiniis quod oniiies balliui & ministri feriaruni, ciuita- tum, burgorum, & villaruni nicrcatoriarum meriatoribus ante- dictis conquerentibus coram ijs celcnm iustitiam faciant do die in diem sine dilatioiu- secundum legem mercatoriam, de vniuersis iS: singulis qure per eaiulom legem potorunt terniinari. F.t si forte inueniatur defectus in aliquo baliiuoruni vel ministrorum prxdictorum, vnde ijdem mcrcatores vol corum aliquis dilationis incommoda sustinuorint vel suslinoant, licet mercator versus partem in principal i recu- lioraueril damna sua, nihilominus balliuus vel minister alius versus nos, ]irout delictum exigit puniatur. Et punitionem istam concodimus in fiiuorem mercatonim prajdictorum pro eorum iustitia maturanda. 6. Item quod in omnibus generibus jilacitoruni, saluo ca:u criminis pro quo infligcnda est pcena mortis, vbi nuTcator implacitatus fuerit, vel alium implacitauorit, cuiuscunque con- ditiunis idem implacitatus extiterit, cxtraneus vel priuatus, in nundinis, ciuitatibus, sine Burpis, vbi fuerit sufliciens copia niercalorum prxd' Uarum terraruin, & inquisitio fieri dobeat, sit medietas inquisitionis de eijsdeni mercatoribus, & medietas altera de probis & legalibus hominibus loci illius vbi placituni illud esse contigerit. Et si de mercatoribus dictarum terranim Humerus non inueniatur sufliciens, ponentur in inquisitione illi qui idonei inuenientur ibidem, & residij sint de alijs bonis hominibus & idonois de locis in quibus placitum illud erit. 7. Item volunius, ordinamus, & statuimus, quod in qualibet villa Traffiquef. and Disroitrrirs. 117 I ^ miT-atori.i & feria regni nostri prDedicti & alibi infra potcstatpin nnstram pondtis nostrum in ccrlo loco iionatur. .t anto pdndora- tiniicm stat<'ra in pr:i"ifntia einpttuis iV v, miitoris vacua viiU'a- tur, \- fiuoil brachia > compiementum : l'".l indc at Conimissio extra Cartain pnvsentem concessa nierca- torib antedictis : sciUeet dc his (jtia' sunt inter I-ex mcrca- tori.i, (jii.L' ? mercatores iS: niercatores secundum lej^eni merca- toriam dcducenda. 9. Item ordinanuis & statuimus, & ordinationmi iliani statu- tuiii(|ue pro nobis it luvrediblis nostris in ]ierpetuuin volumus lirmiter obseruari, qtioil pro quacunquc libertatc, quam nos vcl hxrndes nostri de cajtero conccdcmus, prx'fati mercatores supra- dictas libcrt.ites vcl earum aliquam non amittant. Pro privdiclis autem libertalibus I'i: liberis consuetudinibus obtiiumlis, iV ])risis nostris remittendis ijdeni supradicti mercatores viiiuersi & sin- guli pro so iS: omnibus alijs de partibus suis nobis concorilitcr & vnanimiter concesserunt, quod de quolibet dolio vini, quod adducent vel adduci facient infra regnum & potestatcm nostram, & vndc marinarijs fretum sohuTe tenebuntur, soluent nobis vt hiL-redibus nostris nomine Custunix' duos solidos vltra antiquas custunias debitas & in denarijs solui cu^JulJliJ; consuetas nobis, aut alias infra quadraginta dies, postquam extra naues ad terram posita fuerint dicta vina. Item de quolibet sacco lanarum, quern dicti mercatores, aut alij nomine ipsorum enunt iS: e regno educet, aut eini & educi facient, soluent quailraginta denarios de incremeto vltra custu- mam antiquam dimidix marcK, qux' prius fuerat persoluta. pro lasta coriorum extra regnuni & potestatcm nostram velicn- I 1i. M, , I Ii8 Nauigalioiis, Voyages, IJ't • I I I ' I; ; . I'l ■' t (lonim (liniiili.im ni.in am supra id (|iiS: potestaleni noslram aiKluctX' iV etiam ibidem exoneratai seu venditae fuerint. Kt similiter tres dcnarios de (pialibet libra argenti in eductione quarunicunciue rerum & niercandisarum huiusniodi eniptarum in regno & potes- tate nostris |)r;edictis vltra custumas nobis aut alijs ante ilatas. Et super vaiore & estimationc rerum & niercandisarum huius- modi de quibus tres denarij de qualibet libra argenti sicut j)rivdicitur sunt soluendi, credatur eis ])er literas, quas de Doniinis aut socijs suis ostendere poterunt- Kt si literas non habeant stelur in hac parte prx'dictoruni niercatoruni, si \nx- sentcs fuerint, vel valetoruiu suoruni in corundem mercatorum absentia, iuramentis. 11. Liceat insujjer socijs de societate prajdictorum merca- torum infra regnum tS: potestatem nostram prx-dictas, lanas vendere alijs suis socijs, & similiter emere ab ijsdem absque custi'^a soluenda. Ita tamcn quod dictx> lanx* ad tales manus noi, 'leueniant, quod de custuma nobis debita defraudemur. Et prxterea est sciendum, ciuod postquam supradicti mercatores scmcl in vno loco infra regnum & potestatem nostram custumam nobis concessam superius pro mercandisis suis in forma soluerint siipradicta, & suum habeant inde warantum, siue huiusniodi 1 ' M- b'».; ^1 'J'iii/ji(/iii.'i, (iitd Dtsaiufrii! 119 3j inrr. an.lisa- infra r.-Kiuini \' potcsU' cm nostraiti rumaiuaiU, mii<- 1 xt( riiis (li-fiTantur, (cxccptis vinis, qu.v do r.'.i;no it potcstalo iio>tris jiniHlictis sine voliinlaU- k licontia nostra simit pri'dictCi tsi, nullatcnu-- fdiicantur :) Voltimus, ac pro nobis, ac ha-ndilnis iiostris conccdimus, (Hiod nulla pxactio, |>risa, vcl [ira^'^tatio, ailt aliquod onus super pirsonas nu-rcatorii pra.'dictiiriuii, niiTcan- disas sini liona eorundeni aliquatenus imponatur contra formam fxprcssam supiTius it conccssam. His tcstil)Us vcracibus prin- cipalilms, Roberto Cantuaricnsi Archicpiscopo totius An;,'liLc primate, Waltcro Couc ntria' ct Lichfildia; .'piscopo, Ilmrirodc Lacy I.incolniense, Iliiinfndo de Bohuni comitc Herfordiensc A: KssexiM & Constalnilo niagno Anijlix, Adomaro de Valenti.i, Calfrido de (iaymal, Huf,'onc uence, Catalonia, of our duchie of Aquilaine, Tholosa, Catur- lune,' Flanders, Brabant, and of all other forreine counlreis and places by what name socuer they be called, which come into our kingdomc of England, and there reni.ayne, that the sayd marchants may Hue in quiet and full securitie vnder our dominion in time to come. Wherefore that their hearts desires may bee more readily inclined to our seruicc and the seruice of our kingdonie, wee fauouralily agreeing to their petitions, for the fuller assuring of their estate, haue thought good to graunt to the say^, marchants for vs and our heires for euer these priuiledges vnder written, ordaining in forme as followeth. I. First, that all marchants of the sayd kingdomes and countreys may come into our kingtlome of England, and any where else into our dominion with their marchandises what- soeuer safely and securely vnder our defence and protection Su. ' Catalonia. 120 X(iiiii;(i/i()HS, J 'oyagcs, 's ;ii' u without liiuinif wliarfago, pontage, or pannajju. Ami iliat in Clitics, liciroiiKlis, and market towncs of the sayil kingdonii- and dominion tin)' may traHuiiic nncly by the great' as well with the naturall siibiccts and inhabitantcs of our aforesaydu kingdoms anil dominion, as with forreiners, straungers, or priuate persons. Vet so, that niarchandises which are commonly called mercerie ware?, and spices, may be sold by the small,' as heretofor" hath bin accustcimed. And that all the aforesaid marchants may cary or cause to be caried whither they will, aswell within oar realme or dominion, as out of the same ; saving vnto wSicl'inir ''"-' I """"■*''" "1^ l'"-' nianifest and knowne enemies with y" knimn of our kiiigdome, th(se marchandises vhicli thev encmii"i of llu' ,,,,'.. ,• , ■ i i ■ • kingiicjiiic. shall bring mto our loresayd realme and dommion, or buy, or otherwise purchase in our sayd realme and domini /U. jjaying such customes as they ought to doe : except (jnely wines, which it shall not be any waycs lawfull for them to cary out of our sayd realme and dominion without our speciall fauour and licence, after they be once brought into our realme and dominion. 2. Item that the ;iforesayd marchants may at their plea; ire lodge >Sl remaine with their goods in the cities, boroughs, and townes aforesaid, with the good liking of those which arc owners of their lodgings. }. Item that euery bargaine made by the said marchants with any mancr of jiersons, of what places socuer they be, for any kind of niarchadise whatsoeuer, shalbe firme & stable, so that none of both the marchants shall shrinke or giue backc from that bargaine, after tlu t the earnest penic be once giuen and taken betweene the princ.pall bargayners. And if ]Kraduenture ;'ny strife arise about the same bargaine, the Iriall anil inquiric thereof shall be made according to the vses and customes of the fayres and townes where it chanced that the said bargaine was made and contracted. 4. Item, we promise the aforesaid marchants granting for euer for vs and our heires, that from hence foorth we will not in any wise make nor cause to be made any stay or arrest, or any delay by reason of arrest of their wares, niarchandises or other goods, b) our selues, or by any other or others for any neede or accident against the will uf the sayd marchants, without present ' Wholesale. Retail. Ifp i'* \ i 1^ ( \i Trafftque^, nnd Discoui'ric<. \2\ pavmt'tit of snch a |)ricc as tin- marchants would liauf ^()l(l those marchandihi's for to other mcMi, or without niakiiiff of them other satisfaction, so that they shall hoKl thcmsi-lues well con- tented : and that no price or valuation shalbe set vpon their wares, marchamiises, it ROods by vs or by any officer of ours. 5. Item, "e will that all li:i\lifl"es and officers of fayres, cities, boro\i},di^, and market townes shall doe speedie iustice from day to day without delay according to the lawe of Marchants to the aforesayd marchants when thev \^)i ..itt now shall complaine before them, toiichmg all and i«^onio? sinRuler causes, which may be detiTmined by the same law. And if default be found in any of the bayliflfes or officers aforesayd, whereby the sayd marchants or any of them haue sustained, or do sustaine any damage through delay, though the marchant recouer his losses against the iiartie principall, yet the baylifTe or other officer shall be punished to vs ward, according to the ipialitie of the default. .And wie doc grant this punishment in fauour of the aforesayd marcliants in regard of the hastening of their iustice. t). Item, that in al maner of pleas, sauing in case where punishmet of death is to be inflicted, where a marchant is impleaded, or sueth another, of what condition soeuer hee bee which is sued, whether stranger or home borne, in fayres, cities, or boroughs, where sufficient numbers of marchants of the foresayd countreis are, and where the triall ought to bee made, let the one halfe of the lurie be of the sayd marchants, and the other halfe of good anti lawfuU men of the place where the suite shall fall out to bee : and if sufficient number of marchants of the sayd countries cannot bee f'^-md, those which shall be found fit in that place shall be put vpon t!,e iurie, and the rest shall be chos -n of good and fit men of the places where such suit shall chance to be. 7. Item we will, we ordaine, and wee appoint, that in euery market townc and fayre (f our realme aforesayd and elsewhere within our dominion our weight shall bee set in soine cc-rtaine place ; and that before the weighing the balance shall bee seene emptie in the presence of the buyer and of the seller, and that the skales bee equall ; and that afterward the weigher weigh in the equall balance. And when hee hath set the balances euen, let him straightway remooue his hands, so that the balance may remayne euen : Ana that throiighout all our kingdome and 16 % 133 Naui};ations, I 'ayaf^et, \ ,i i 'H ) cloniinion then: be ont- \viight and one measurt', and that thoy l)f markcil with the niarku of our stanilarcl. And that ciiiry man may liaiic a wcipht of one quarter of an hundred, and vndcr, where the same hath not bin contrary to the liberty of the lord of tlie place, and contrary to the libirtie granted by vs and our predecessors, or contrary to the cuslonie of townes and fayres which hath hitherto beunc obserued. 8. Item we will and wo grant that some certaine faythfull and discreete man resident in London be appointed to doe lustice to the aforesayd marcliants, i)efore whome they may haue their sutes decided, and may speedilie recouer their debts, if the Shiiiffes and Maior should not from day to day giue them speedy iustice. And hereof let a Commission be made : which we grant vnto the aforesaid marcliants besides this present Charter : to wit of such things as betweene marchant and marchant are to be decided according to the lawe of marchants. 9. Item we ordayne and appoynt, and wee will that this ordinance and statute shall firmely bee obserued for euer for vs and our heires, that the aforesayd marcliants shal not loose the aforesayd liberties nor any of them, for any libcrtie whatsoeucr, which wee or our heires hereafter shall grant. And for the obtayning of the aforesayd liberties and free customes, and for remission of our arresting of their gooils, the aforesayd mar- chants all and euery of them for themselues and all other of their parties with one accorde and one consent haue granted vnto vs, that of euery tunne of wine, which they shall bring or cause to be brought into our rcalme and dominion, for which they shall bee bound to pay freight vnto the mariners, besides the olde customes which are due and were woont to bee payd vnto vs, they will pay vnto vs and to our heires in the name of a custome two shillings in money, either out of hande, or else within fortie dayes after the sayd wines shall bee brought on land out of the shippes. Item for euery sacke of wooll, which the sayJ marcliants or others in their name shall buy and carie out of the realme, o. cause to bee brought and caried out, they will pay forty pence aboue the old custome of halfe a marke, which was payed heretofore : And for a last of hides to bee caryed out of our realme and dominion halfe a marke aboue that which heretofore was payed by the olde custome. And likewise for three hundreth Felles with the wooll on them to bee transported out of our realme and dominion fortie pence, aboue tliPt ■V* Ttaffiquf!^, and Dif.contries. "23 I ctTtaint- rate which before was payed by tlir oldc ( u^l■lnl(■ : A1m> two shillings vpon eucry scarlato ami cmry ilnth died in graine. Itftii tightecnu peme for eiitry cloth whcrfin any kind of graine is mingled. Item twelue penre vpon euery iloth dyed without graine. Item twelue pence vpon eucrie quintall of loppiT. And whereas sundrie of the afore.-inyd marehants are woont to exercise otiwr man liandises, as of I Inner de pnis, ami otlier fine wares, as sarcenets, lawnes, cindalles, and silke, and diuers other marchandises, and to sell horses and other beastes, rorne, and sundrie oilier things and marrlmndists, which cannot easily bee reduced vnto a certaine custome : the sayd man hants haue granted to giue vnto vs, and to our heires of euery jiound of siluer of the estemation and value of these kinde of good., and man handisis, by what name soeuer they be called, time pence in the pound in the bringing in of these goods into our realnie and dominion aforesaid, within twentie dayes after these goods and marchandises shall be brought into our realme and domi- nion, and shall be there vnladen and solde. And likewise three pence vpon euery pound of siluer in the carying out of any such goods an^l marchandises which are bought in our realme and dominion aforesayd aboue the customes bcforetime pavd vnto vs or any of our progenitors. And touching the value and estimation of these goods and marchandises, whereof three pence of euer\' pound of siluer, as is afon'sayd, is to be pavd, credite shalbe giuen vnto them vpon the letters which they are able to shewe from their masters or parteners. And if they haue no letters in this behalfe, we will stand to the otlie of the foresayd marchants if they bee present, or in their absence to the othes of their seruants. Moreouer, it shall be lawfull for such as be of the company of the aforesayd marchants within our realme and dominion afore- sayd, to sell woolles to other of their company, and likewise to buy of them without paying of custome. Vet so, that the said wools come not to such hands, that wee be defrauded of the custome due vnto vs. And furthermore it is to be vnderstood, that after that the aforesaid marchants haue once payeil in one place within our realme and dominion, the custome aboue granted vnto vs in forme aforesayd for their marchandises, ife haue their warrant therof, whether these marchandises rcmaync within our kingdome or be caried out (excepting wines, which f» If^' I f i^ '^' i-'4 Aiiuii;atwiiii, I 'oviigtn, in no wise n1i,i11)u turifil forth of our rcalnif and dominion aforcsayd, witlioiit our fauour iV liccncf an is aforcsayd; we wil and we (?rant for vs and our htires, that no ixctution, attach- ment, or loaiR', or any other hurthun be hiyd vpon tho persons of thi' aforfsayd marchants, v|)on thtir niarchandists or goods ill anv ( .iM', Kiiitrary to tiu' forme before mentioned and granted. The failhfull (S: principal! witnesst's of these presents are these, Robert Archbisho|) of Canterbury, I'rimate of all EiiKiand, Waiter bi.iliop of Coiietrey anil I.iehfield. Henry F.ai le of l.micilne, Ilumfrey ile Hohume, Karli' of Ilerfonl and KsMx, high Constable of I'.nglaiui, Adomare ol' Valentia, Geofrey of liaynial, Hugli Spenser, Walter Ueauchampu Senc- schall of our house, Robert of Hures, and others. Giuen by our owne h.iiul at Windesore the first liay of February, in the yere of our reigiie xxxi. De nurcatoribiis Anglias in Norwegia arestatis, \- eorum mercimonijs dearrestandis litene Kdwardi serundi anno sexto regni siii, Ilacjuino regi Norwegiae. MAgnifieo prineipi domino Ilatpiino Uei giatia regi Nor- weguv iilustri, aniico suo charissiino Kduardii-i eade Dei gratia rex Anglix', Doni. llibernia;, & dux Acjuitanix' salute eCi dilec- tionc sincera. Miramur no modieiiiS: in intimi- conturbamur ('e grauaminibus ^: oppressionibus qua; subditis nostris infra regnum vestinm causa negociandi vinientibus his diebus plus solito abs(jue causa rationabili, situt ex graui (juerela didicimus, infe- ruiilur. Nuper siquidem Willihelmus filius Laurentij de Wayn- lleete, Simon filius Alani de eadeni, Guido filius Mathii & eorum socij niertatores nostri nobis conquereiido nioiistrarunt, quoii cum ipsi (juosilam homines & scruientes suos mm tribus nauibus suis ad partes regni vestri, ad negotiandiim ibidem transmisissent : ii naues illx in portu villa; vestra; de -j-yni'ipji^gf,,), Tonnesbergh halece ^ alijs bonis diuersis vsquc ad inagnam summam onerata; fuissent: F.t licet nautis nauiu i)ra;dictarum hominibusque & seruientibus pra;dictis i regno vestio liber^ cum nauibus & bonis prx'dictis ad partes Anglia; redeundi vestras fieri feceritis tie coductu, postmotlum tamen anteipia. naues ilia; propter venti contrarietate portum pri'dictum exire potuerunt, quidam balliui vestri naues pra;dictas cum hominibus & bonis omnibus tunc existentibus in eisdem, occasione mortis'cuiusdam militis nuper balliui vestri in Vikia ; \ I ii Tra^ques, and Discniirrifs. l»$ prr tnalffactorcs A. piratas. ilum naues prx-diitx' in portii sitpra ditto sit ut prAinittitur rcmansiTunt sw^rrii marc vt .Ijcitur inter- ffcti, df maiicl.ito vi>tr(. vt (lu.li.iin arn-st.iriint, & diu sub aresto hiiiiismdili (iititub.iin, (luoiiscjiu' vjdiluot homini-s jSt marinarij i>r*dicti do quadraK'uUa liliris stcrliiiKorii cirto die statuto ad opus vfstruni pro qualibct naiii pra;di(tarum solucndis inuili iV coaLtl stcuriiattm imicnissrnt : Kt similitir dc eisdi'tn naiiibus cum liominilius prx-diitis infra portum prxdiitum citra feMu naliuitalis Sanrti loannis liapii-.t;i' proximo futuro ad standum tunc iliiditn dc pcrsonis \- nauibus suis vcstr;v jjratia; sen voluntatis arbitrio ri'diiccndis tri-s obsides vlttrius liboras- scnt : (piod ipsis vald<' i;rauc i insclur, iV auditu mirabili- auribus audiiiituiin non minurito n putatur. F.t quia contra rationcin >V x-quitatt-m, onincmq ; iustiiiam fore dinoscitur, .itijuc legem, quid dclinquontium culpx scu dcmcrila in pcrsonis v.l rcbns ilioruni qui criminis rei conscij vel participcs, scu du huiusmodi dclin(iucntium socictate non fucrunt, aliqualitcr vli iscantur, vcstram amicitiani affcctuosc rcquirimus \- roj,Mmus, (|uatcnu« prsemissa diiig-'nti mcditationc zelo iustitix' pondcrantcs, obsidcs jiriedictDs iubcrc vclitis ab hostagianicnto huiusmodi iibcrari, dictamci ; sccuritatcin rclaxari pcnilus i: resolui. Scicntes pro ccrto, quod si malcfactorcs prx'dicti, (jui dictum niilitcm \cstrum, vt dicitur, occidcrunt, alicubi infra rcgnum scu potcs- tatem nostram potcrunt inucniri, dc ipsis iustitiam Ac indicium secundum ic){eni <.t consuctuilincm ciusdcm rogni fieri facicmus. Non cnim po>sumus iiis dicbus itquanimiter toierare, quod iiaues pra.dict,v sen alia; de regno nostro, (puf semper pronijjta ad nostrum seruitium esse debent, extra idem regnum ad partes remotas se diuertant sine nostra licentia special! (Juid autem ad banc nostram inslantiam faciendum decreucrit; in pra;missis, nobis si placcat rescribatis per prx'sentium portatorem. Dmx apml Windesore decimo sexto die Aprilis. The same in English. The letter, of Kdward the second vnto Haquinus king of Norway, concerning the English marchants arrested in Norway, and their goods to be freed from arrest. TO the mighty Prince, lord Haquinus. by the grace of (lod the famous king of Norway his most deare friend, Kdward by the same grace of God, king of England, lord of Ireland, duke I M f ; li ! U ' 126 NauinalioHs, I 'oyafifs, of Ainiit.iinc, irrrctins: iinil sinicri' louc Wf iti.inipll not a Ijttir, and an- mm li (lis(iiiictc(l in our 1 D^itations, ron'iort vnto your kinRdomc for trafliijiU's sake. For of late oni' William the sonnr of Ladri-ncc of Wainrtfi'tc, and ont; Simon the sonne of Alan of the same townr, and Oiiido tlic Sonne of Mathew. and tlifir asso( iatos our marihants, in comi.layninK wise deelared vnto vs : tliat haiiin); sent icrtaine of their factors and •icruants, wilh tlireo shippes into your dominions, tiierc to exercise traffiiiuc, and tlie sayd ships bein^ laden in the haucn of your towne ToiuAbciiil"' "'^ TonneslierRh, with Herrings and other commo- dities, to a Kfat value : and also the said mariners, mm, and seriiants of the foresayd shippes, being licenced by vcrtne of the safe conduct which yon hail granted them, freely to retiirne from your kin^jdome vnto the parts of Kn^'land with their slii|)s and floods aforesayd, but afterward not !>eing ablt- to depart out of your liauin by reason of contrary windes : certaine of your baylilTi's vpon occasion of tht^ slauphter of a knight bein^' himselfe also of late your baylifTe of Vikia, I'sitory nor ii.irtakcrs in the crimi-, nor hauc had any HiM'iuty with the saidu oflt-ndcr* : wi> dot- heartily intri'at iind n ijiicst xiiir iliKliiics, that wt'iKhini; .uid iiondcrinff thr matli r in thf li.ilann' ot iiistiic, voii vmhiM <>I your Imir .iml frun'l.iliip, Lonimand tlii' lori'said jiUiIkcs to W- mI at iiltiTtii-, and tlif said si'cuiitii' vttcrly to '.ico rcicavil and ai'ijiiiti'd. And Lnow you thiN for a ccrtainti., that if the forcsaido malufacturs, who as it is rr|iort(il) sU'wo your Krii>;ht aforcsiiidi-, shall any whrrc willnn our ri'alnu; and donui us be found, wr wil cause iustii c and iud){i'MU'nt to Ix'e exi^i utnl s jpon ihi-m, at cordinj,' to the Lawc and cu^loux- of our saydc Realmc. l*'or we cannot in these timeit cunucnicntly and well induru, that the ships afore- s;iide, or any other ships of our kiiiKdome (which ou^dit aKvayis to bi. .1". I read'oesse for our seruicc) should without speeiall licence, depart out of our saidi' klnndome, vnto forreiiK; domi- nions. Nowc, what you shall think good at this uiir reijuest to peiforme in the premisses, may it please you by the bearer cjf these presents to r« turne an answere vnto vs. Geuen al Wind- sore the lb. of April. Another Letter of Kdward the second, to Ilacjuinus Kinf; of Norw.ny, in the behalfe of certaine Knj^lish Marchants. M.\gnifico Principi Doni. IIa(|uino Dei gratia regi N'orwe)fi;e illustri, aniico suo charissiino, Kdwardiis cideiii Dii fjratia Rex Anglire, dominus Ilybeniia', iV du.x Ai|uitani;e, salutem cum dilectione sincera. (juerelam dilcctorum .Mercatoruin nostro. rum Thomx' de Swyn de Wayntleete, & Simonis filij Alani de eadem recepimus, continentem, Quod ctim ipsi nuper quosdam seruientes suos infrd rejjnum vestrum pro suis ibidem e.\erccndis inerc'.monijs transmisissent, Thesaurarius vcster bona it merci- moiiia privdictorum Thoma; & Simonis ad valen- ciam quadraginta libraruni, qu;e seruientes prx-dicti ^""'lu!'^''* in \-.lla de Nortliberne in sua custodia habuerunt, die Sancli Micliaelis vltimo prx'terita fecit absque causa rationa- bili .irestari, & ea adhuc taliter arestata detinet iiiinste, in ipsorum Thoma; & Simonis damnum non modicum iS: depau- perationem manifestam. Et quia eisdein mercatoribus nostris subuenire volumus, quatenus suadente iustitia poterimus in hac parte, vestram amicitiam requirimus cum affectu, quatenus au, niiil /)i>C(iiirriis. 129 gnitui ki'x Ani;li3c, dominus Hybcrniae, & dux Aquitania?, salutcm cum ililt-ctionc sincera. Pro mercatoribus nostris I.i-nnx', iS: partium vicinarum, qiios Balliuns iS: Ofticiarij vestri ciuitati- vcsira' Hcrjfun iltulum crpiTiint. iS: strictn carcori mancipanint, quonini miilti vt iam intclKximiis, propter aliiriTi- toruin siibtractioncm \- iluritiain, ai: asiH'ritatcm carceris pLTic- runt, vt ijjsoruin & bonorum suorum ileliberationom praecipcre curari'lis, vc-itrae screnitati Rcsia' nostras rnqxT trarT^tnisimiis literas specialis. Scil vos, reientis ailliuc in carccrt- no-ilris miTcatoribus sic ut jiriiis, nobis per literas vestras quas aii(liuiiiiiis & intilit'ximtis ilih>,'intiT, inter ca;tcra rescri|)''istis, qiioil quiclani mercaiores ile rcijno vestro de iniurijs, violentijs & arresta- tionibiis, quihus in regno nostro his diebiis sunt, vt as-icnnit, contra iustitiam at'.iirauati, niiiltipliciter conqiieruntiir, aiiijilmdo in vestris lileris meinoratis, ipiod cpiidani iniqinlatis filij in villa Lenna;, ail piscanilum vt dicebant halecia venienti's, (piendam militjm Ba'iiuum vestruni, in Vikia vn;\ cum decern alijs sub- ditis vestris, in vistris & regni vestri negotijs existentilnis crudeliter occiderunt. SiipiT quibus mens nostra graiiatur quAniplurimum & turbatur, praisertini (|iiuni nuncjuam nostras fuerit voluntatis, quod iniuriw, vinlentix', seu arrestationes aliqua; mercatoribus, vel alijs do regno vestro per aliquos de regno it potestate nostris tiereiit indebit(> vel iniust^ : nee adliuc intelligere possmnus, quod niere.itiiriluis vestris per aliquem vel aliquos de oubditis nostris hue vs(|ue aliter factum fuerit : Scientcs pro ccrtf. quod si nobis per inquisitiones logitinias constare poterit liuiusmodi grauaniina siiinlitis vestris infra rcgnum nostrum illata fuisse, nos sutficientes emendas, lS; satis- factiones debitas super illis, celen'sque iustitix' comi>lenientuiii fieri faciemus. Et insuper si malefaetores praidicti, qui prajfatum militem, & alios secum existentes, vt prxmittitur, occiderunt, de regno, seu potestate nostra sint, vel infr^ idem regtium vel potestatem poterunt inueniri, de ipsis indicium it iustitiam fieri praecipiemus, secundi'lm Leges & consuetutlines regni nostri. Et quia inter nos & vos, nostr6sque & vestros subilitos hine inde foueri desideramus mutuam concnrdiam & amorein ; ita quod mereatores nostri & vestri mer- Antiquitas cominercij candisas suas in nostris & vestris regnis it dominijs inter Angii.im liber(>, & absque impedimcnto valeant exercere, tiyia'm. prout temporibus progenitorum nostrorum fieri con- sueuit, & ex dictarum literamm vestrarum serie collegimiis '7 'I in ly ' ." i i»" '- « » i '. M i l, i w iijw n '3') Natiigations, Voyaf^es, I ' '[ < * all » ' h '> euidenter vos promptos esse sim •'' paratos ad omnia todia libeiari, bona ab ijjsis captaeis prout iustuni fuerit restitui faciendo. Et vt delibiratio nienatorum nostrorum prredictorum, & bunorum suorum cA facilius concedatur, placeat vobis cum diligentia debita ponderare, quod Galfridus Urewe, & quidam alijs merca- tons nostri de Lenne, quibusdam mercatoribus de regno vestro occasione eiusdem grauaniinis ipsis mercatoribus vestris, ad sectam Tidenianni Lipjie iiifri regnum nostrum, vt dicebatur, iilati, centum libras sterlingorum persoluerunt, sicut in quodam scripto indentato inter Ingeiramum Lende do Tliorenden, & quosdam alios niercatores vestros ex parte vna, & prx'fatiim Galfridum, & quosdam alios de regno nostro similiter ex altera confecto, vidimus contineri. Si qui veri de subditis vestris de aliquibus subditis nostris, de aliqua iniuria ipsis facta querelas in curia nostra deponerc volucrint, & prosequi cum effectu, ipsorum subditorum vestrorum petitiones admitti, & eis sui)er querclis huiusmodi plenam it celerem iustitia fieri faciomus. Ita quod ijdem subditi vestri exinde reputare debebunt merits se contontos. El interim de excessibus it grauaminibus subditis vestris infrA regnum nostrum qualitercunque illatis inquiri faciemus cum diligentia veritatem. Vestrae igitur voluntatis beneplacitum in proemissis nobis rescribere velitis per proesen- tium portitorem. Datas apud Westminster tertio die Aprilis. The same in English. TO the mightie Prince king Haquinus, by the grace of God the famous king of Norway, his most deare friend Edward by the same grace of God, king of England, lord of Ireland, Duke of Aquitaine, greeting and s.ncere loue. We sent of late vnto U I 1*1 Traffiqiirs, nnif Discoiicries. •31 your royall niaiestio our special k'ttcrs, for llif bclialff <>l our late tnarcliants of I.cnne, and of the coast aiiioynini; ywlioiiio your baily ami oflicurs of the citie of Ik rgrn lately ai>prtjlninkJ, committing them to close prison, many of uhoine, as we vnder- stanil, are, for want of due nourishment, and by reason of the extremitie & loathsomnesse of the prison, quite perished) that you would cause them and their g(JO Is to bee released. How- beit, you reteining as yet our marcliants in dur.mce as before, in your letters, which we haue diligently heard, and throughly vndcrstood, haue, amongst other matters, returned this answer^' vnto vs : that certaine marcliants of your kingdonie doe make simdritf com|ilaints of iniuries, violence> and arrests, whereby they haue lately ^as themseUies auouch) contrary to iustice briie aggrieutd and oppressed in our dominions: adding moreouer in your sayde letters, that certaine sonnes of inicjuitie of the towne of I.enne, comming, as they saide, to fish for iierrings, cruelly niurtliered a certaine Knight, who was in times past your baylifle of Vikia, together with ten others of your subiects, being iraployed about the affaires of y(}ur kingdome. In con- sideration whereof our minde is exceedingly and aboue measure grieued and troubled, especially sithence it was neuer any part of our intent, that any iniuries, violences, or arrests sIkjuUI vniustly be inflictetl vpon any marchants, or any others of your realme by any of our kingdomes • neither can we as yet haue any intelligence, that any sucl. hard measure hath bene ofi!ered vnto any of your marchants, by any one or moe of our subiects : giuing you for a certaintie to vnderstand, that if vpon lawful! inquisition we shalbe aduertised of any such grieuances, which haue bene offered vnto your subiects witiiin our realme, we will cause speedie iustice to be administred, and sufficient recom- pence, and due satisfaction to be made in regarde thereof. And moreouer, if the saide malefactors, which, as it is aforesaid, slewe the forenamed Knight, and others of his companie, either be appertaining vnto our kingdome and dominion, or may at any time be found within our saide kingdome or dominion, we will commaiul iustice and iudgemunt to be executed vpon them according to the lawes and customes of our realme. And foras- much as our desire is, that mutuall concord and amitie should be mainteined and cherished between your and our subiects on both parts : so that our and your marchants ma)-, in both our Realmes and dominion*, freely and without impediment exercise '32 Nain[i,'a/ions, I 'oyages, < I.* I 11 1 1' their tr.ill'uiuc, as in thu limes of our progenitors it l:ath bene accustomed ; Whereas also we euidently gathered The antiiiuity yj „(• jhe contents of your letter, that you are in uiwctiie like sort readie and willing to put all things in prac- '''\or«'!iy"'' ''*""• "■''i'^'' ■"■'-■ '^y >'°" •'"'' yo"'' si'hi'-''"t^ K^^T the taking away of discords, contentions, and molestations howsoeuer occasioneil, and sprung vp hetweene your and our subiects) louingly to be performed : wc also doe promise for our selu. .', and our subiects, s-^ much as in vs and tlicra littli, for his saki who is knowi n to be the author < if peace, and lor the benefite iS: tranquilitie of both our Realmes (as iustice and n i^on shall inoue vs], to doe the like. Desiring and earnestly reqiioting at your hands, that of your loue and friendship, liauing regard of vs, and consideration of iustice, you would coniniauiid that our foresaide marchants, who as yet remaine aliuc, and who also at the lime of the saide felonie committed, were shut v|) in close prison, be deliuered out of the saide thraldome, caiiMing their goods which haue bene taken from them, to bee, according vnto iuslice, restored to them again. And that the deliuerie of our foresaide marchanis and goods, may be the more easily yeelded vnto, may it please you with diligent obserualion to consider, that Gctfercy Drew, and certaine other of our marchants of Lenno, vpon occasion of the greiuances offered vnto your marchants within our Realme, (as the report goelh) at tin- --uite of Tidman Lippe, paide vnto the same your marchants an hundreth pound sterling : euen as in a certain Indenture made betweene Ingelram Lendc of Thorcnden, and some other of your mar- chants on the one part, and betweene the foresaide Geffrey, and certaine of our marchants on the other part, wee sawe conteined. .Moreouer, if any of your subiects be minded to exiiibite, and effectually to prosecute their complaints in cur Court, con- cerning any of our subiects, or of any iniury done vnto them, wc will cause the petitions of those your subiects to be admitted, and also full and speedie iustice to be administred, vpon any such like complaints of theirs. Insomuch, that those your subiects shal thi"ke themselucs right well and sutTiciently con- tented tlierewiihall. And in the meane space we will cause dilig(,'nt inquisition of the trueth to be made, of all excesses and grieuances howsoeuer offered vnto your subiects within our dominions. May it please you therfore, by the bearer of these presents, to returne an answere vnto vs, what you are determined m % t ! i '\ \ f,n Traffxquts, and Discouerks. '33 to (ioe in the prcmissts. Giuen at Wuslminstcr, the third day of April. De Stapula tcnc-nda in certo loco ordinatio, Anno i j. Edward! seiundi. RJix collc'Ctoribus custuma; lanarum & pellium lanutanim in porti London salutum. Ciini nos vicosimo die Maij anno ri'gni noslr sexto attendcntes djimna it ;^rauamina, qua; mercatoribus de K\!,no nostro diuersimodi^ euenurunt, ix co quod mercatorcs tarn indigcnx' qu;\ni alitniK'nx' lanas iN: pclles lanutas infrA xv%- nuni I't potestalcm nostram cnnntos, iSt se cum lisdipi lanis & pcllibiis ad vendcndum uas ad diuursa loca infrA terras Hraliantia;, Fhuulria.', & de Artoys coruni libito voluntatis transtuUrint : it vokntes etitim huiusmodi dainnis & f-rauair.inibus quatonus bono modo ])ossemus prouidurc, d'; v.onsilio nostro ordinauerimus, quod morcatores indigenae ii alienigena; lanas it pellis huius- mo('' infrA regnum & potestatem prasdictam emeiites, & ad terras pra;dictas ibidem vendendas ducerc volentes, lanas illas it pelles ad certam stapulam infrA aliquam earundem terrarum, jier Maio- rt^m & Communitatem eorundem mercatorum, de ;^i,,|„r &coni. regno nostro ordinandam assignari, ac prout & muniiiis sta- quando expedirc viderint mutandum, & non ad alia loca in terris illis ducant, seu duci faciant vllo modo : & inter cx'tera concesserimus mercatorlbus de regno nostro supradicto pro noliis tS: ha;re good vnto vs those penalties and forfaitures whirh shal vnto vs appertaine, for all wools, and woollen fds conucied or sent by any of the foresaid nienhants vnto anyoftlir said pnnnnc es of Flanders, Brabant, and Artoys, contrary to the Charter of the Prochimation and inhibition abouc mentioned (if they shal chance to be conuinccd hereof) that first, our due custome being receiued, von doe permit the said wools and woollen fels to passe out of the foresaid port into forrein countries. Witnes the king at Doner the 18. day of lune. liy the king himhelfe and his Couneell. And afterwarde by a Writte vnder the Kings priuie Scale there was a like commandement giuen vnto the Collectors of the custome aforesayde in the portes vnderwrilton. That is to say : Weymouth. Southhampton. Saint IJotuIphs towne, now called Boston. In the port of;Kingtone vpon Hull. the Townc of Newcastle. lernemouth magna, or Vermouth. Lennc. Gypwick or Ipswich. Carta Iknrici (.juarti Anno (juinto rigni sui i404' concessa mcrcatoribus Anglia; in partibus Prussia;, Dacix-, Norwegix', SwuthiiE, & Germania;, de guberna- tore inter ipsos ibidem conslituendo. HEnricus Dei gratia Rex Anglix' >S: Francix & Dominus Hibernia; omnibus, ad quos pra;sentes litera; pcruencrint, salutem. Sciatis quod cum, vt accepimus, ob defectum boni & sani regiminis & gubernationis, diuersa damna, dissensiones, graua- mina, 81 angustia; inter mercatores Regni nostri Anglia; inpartibus Pruciae, Daciae, Noruegiae, Hansae, & Suethiae commorantes saepius ante haec tempora mota fuissent & perpetrata, ac maiora, exinde, quod absit, futuris temporibus verisimiliter euenirc formi- dantur, nisi pro meliori gubematione inter eosdem mercatores mutu6 habenda manus nostras adiutrices apponamus : Nos damnis & periculis in hac parte imminentibus prascauere, & eosdem Mercatores & alios de dicto regno nostro ad partes prisdictas venturos iuste & iideliter regi & pertractari intime desiderantes, 18 '1 'hi t. lfl| UtaaiM 138 Nnuigalious, Voyagts, • \.\ I tV ! i i' ^ , ■i I: :|i volunius \' tcnorc prx'si-iitium conci'dinius fihdi'tn nicrcaioribus, quod l|l^i (jiiotiis Hi qiinndn eis [ilacucrit in qiiodam Inco comiK-tititi vV lioiu'sto, vl)i sil)i plaLiicrit, sc LonxrcK-in' & vnirt', \' nrtas pirsonas siiflkicntes \' idniii-as in puhiirnaiort's suos in eisdfni paitibus inter si- ad toriim liliitnrn cligerc iS: obiincrc vak-ant lilnTi' iV inipunr : Dantcs vltcrius Hi conccdi-nlcs huius- modi j;iil>cnial()rilnis [h-t (irx'dictos >[crcatorcs sic cligendis, (iiiantiiiii in nobis est, |M)tislattni iV autliuritatuin spucialus, omni's \' sinpiilos nicrcatorcs An^licos ad jiartcs iira'dictas (lo c.i'teri.) viiiiL-nti's \- diclinanti s per sc vl'1 sulliciuntts loca sua tcncntfS rcRcndi & jj;iibtTnandi, ac els & corum cuilil)i;t in suis causis iV (jinrt'lis (]uibiis(;un(]iu' intiT I'os in parlibus prxiiictis motis vol nioiicndis pli nam \' ciltrcni iiisticiam facicn
  • ; IlL'nry tho foiiith graiinliil in llic lift yccrc of his n-ignc to tho Knglish Marchants rusiiiint in tlic partes of Prussia, Dcnmarke, Norway, Swcdm, anil (jLrmanie fur tiio i;liusin({ of gcucrnours anvmi,' Ihemsilucs. HEnry by the grace of God king of Enghmd and of !•' ranee, and lord of Irejaml : to all to whom th.el|iing hands for the procuring of better gouernenunt to be .tiaintained among the said Marchants ; wee heartily desiring to preuent the jierrils and dangers which are like to fall out in this ease, and that the saydc Marchants and others which snail trauai'e out of our said Kealmc into the partes aforesaid may iu, II ' '■ ■II ^l!( 140 Nautf^ationa, Voyages, and authontiu to rule iind goui-riu' all •iiiil Kingular the KtiKli^ih Marchanti whii h licrcartiT >iiall lomo or ripayrc to the parts aforcsaiil by thi'ms^-jufs or tlii-ir siilTicicnt Deputies, anil to minister vnto ihetn and euery of them in their cauiies and quarels whatsoeuer, winch are sprung vp, or shall hereiifler fall out amiJiiK tlii'in in the [larts afori'saii those parts : And to require, demaund and receiue the like restitutions, reparations, satisfai tions and amends of the Marchants of those parts or of their deputies. And by the common consent of the aforesaid Knglish .Marchants to make and establish statutes, or- dinances, and customes, as shall seeme e.xpedient in that behalfe for the better gouerneraent of the .state of the said English Marchants : and to punish with reason according to the quantitic of their fault in thai behalfe all and singular the English Marchants which shall withstand, resist or disobey the aforesixid gouernours so to be chosen or their I ! i I ft* f I II 144 ^auigations, Voyages, ! ! I .; .ill' Videns With king Henry thi- fift, Prince of honour, ""Ifjfs"'^ Here much glory, as him thought, he found, mundus ^ miffhtie land which had take in hand duas villas „ " . ,, , , intt; To werre in France, and make mortalitic, 'Anghc ■'^"'^ ^^^'^ "'^" '"•'I'' round about the see. scilicet Calisiam & ^njl to the king thus hee sayd : My brother, ponens (When hee perceiued two Townes Calais and suos duos Dniiprl digitos i^out.r; super duos Of all your Townes to chuse of one and other, auosoculos, , .. J ait regi : To keepe the sea and soone to come ouer custodhe '^° werre outwards and your regne to recouer ; isuis duas Keepe these two Townes sure, and vour Maiestee villas sicut , . 1 .u ' duosvestrosAs your tweyne eyne : so keepe the narrowe see. oculos. For if this sea bee kept in time of werre, Who can hcere passe without danger and woe : Who may escape, who may mischiefe difFerre : What JMarchandie may forby bee agoe : For needs hem must t?kc trewes euery foe : Flanders and Spaine, and other, trust to mee. Or ellis hindred all for this Narrow see. I *'■* :'A\i ■'! Therefore I cast mee by a little writing To shew at eye this conclusion, For conscience and for mine acquiting Against God and ageyne abusion. And cowardise, and to our enemies confusion. For foure things our Noble ' sheweth to me, King, Ship, and Swerd, and power of the see. Where ben our si;ips, where ben our swerds become : Our enemies bed for the ship set a sheepe. Alas our rule halteth, it is benome. ' The Noble was coined by Edward the third Anno regni i8. Quatuor consiierantur In nioncta iurea Anglica, qua; dicitur Nobile : scilicet Rex, Nauls, gladius, & Mare : Qua; designant potestatem Anglicorum super .Mare. In 'juorum opprobrium his diebus Brit&nes minores & Flandrenses & alij dicunt AngUcis ; ToUite de vestro Nobile iiaucm & imponite ouem. Intendeiites, quod sicut quondam a tempore Edwardi tertij Anglici erant domini Maris, modo his diebus sunt vecordes, victi, & ad bellandum & Mare obseruandum velut oues. 'ft f I M Trtiffiques, and Discoiwrif! '4S Who daru well say thai loniship should take kccpe : I will assay, though mine heart ginne to weepe, To doe this werke, if wee will euer thee, For very shame to keepc about the see. Shall any Prince, what so he his name, Which hath Nobles much lechc ours. Bee Lord of see : and Flemings to our blame, Sto|i vs, take vs, and so make fade the flowers Of English state, and dirteync our honours : For cowardise alas it should so bic Therefore I ginne to write nowe of the see. Of the commodities of Spainc and of Flanders. The first Chapter. KNowe well all men that profits in certaine Commodities called comming out of Spaine And Marchandie, who so will weete what it is. Bene Figs,' Raisins, wine Bastard, and Datis, And Licoris, Siuill oyle, and graine, White Pastill Sope, and Waxe is not vayne. Yron, Wooll, Wadmolle, Gotcfell, Kidfell aiso : For Poynt-makers full needefull bene they tweyn : Safiron, Quickesiluer, which owne Spaine Marchandy, Is into Flanders shipped full craftily. Vnto liruges as to her staple fayre : The Hauen of Scluse hir Hauen for her repayre Which is cleped Swyn tho shippes giding : Where many vessels and fayre are abiding. But these marehandes with their shippes great, And such chafl'are as they bye and get By the weyes must nede take on hand By the coasts to passe of our England, Betwixt Douer and Caleis, this is no doubt. Who can well els such matter bring about } And when these sayd Marchants discharged bee Of Marchanilie in Flanders nere the see, Then they bee charged againc with Marchandy, That to Flanders bougeth full richly. Fine cloth of Vpre that named is better than ours. Cloth of Curtrike,' fine cloth of all colours, ' Courtrai. »9 i t il ! * M I If ■if^ y 146 Xdiii^'iUiuiis, I 'oya^es, Flemuh Much Fustian, and also Linen cloth, nwde'of But Flemings, if yuc buo not wroth, English "Yhfj great sulistanto of your cloth at the full Wooll. ,. ° , . r 1-1-1 ,1 Yee wot yu make it of our hnglish woll. r h I'M ^i lit Then may it not sinke in mannis brayne, But that it must this Maiehanily of Spaine Both out anil in by our costcs passe : Ilee that sayd nay in witte was like an asse. Wee should haue peace with the grounds tweyne Thus if this SIX' were kept, I dare well sayne. The ne<;es- Por Spaine and Flanders is as eche other brother, sarie con- , , . , , , , . . , , iunciion of And neither may well hue without other: Spainc -pjigy n^;,y ^ot Huon to niaintaiue their degrees, Flanders. Without our English commodities : \\ olle and Tynne : for the woolle of England Susteiiieth the Commons Flemings I vnderstand. Then if England would her wolle restraine From Flanders, this followeth in certaine, Flanders of nede must with vs haue peace, Or els sliee is destroyed without lees. Also if Flanders thus destroyed bee ; Some Marchandy jf Spaine will neuer ythee : For destroyed it is, and as in cheeffe The wolle of Spaine it com.neth not to preeffe, But if it be costetl and menged well Amongst the English wolle the greter delle. For Spanish wooll in Flaunders draped is, And euer hath bee, that men haue minde of this : And yet Wooll is one of the cliiefe Marchcndy That longeth to Spaine : who so will espie. It is of little value, trust vnto mee, With English wooll but if it menged bee. Thus if the sea be kept, than herken hether. If these two lands comcn not together : So that the Fleete of Flanders passe nought That in the narrowe see it be not brought Into the Rochelle to fetch the fumose wine, Ner into Bytonuse Bay for salt so fine. What is then Spaine ? What is Flanders also ? As who sayd, nought, the thrift is agoe. m T>ra;Ier an^l Flemish Cloth : By Urapering of our wooll in substance Liuen lier commons, this is her gouernance. Without which they may not liue at easi'. Thus must hem sturue, or with vs must haue peace. iJ ^ t Of the commodities of Portugal. The second Chapter. THe Marchandy also of Portugal By diuers lands turne into sale. Po'.tugalers with vs haui' troth in hand : Whose Marchandy comnK Ih much into England. They ben our friends, with their commodities, And wee English passen into their countrees. Her land hath wine, Osey, Waxe, and Graine, Figges, Reysins, Hony and Cordoweyne : Dates, and Salt, Hides, and such Marchandy: And if they would to Flanders passe for by. They should not bee suffred ones ner twyes, For supporting of our cruoll enemies. That is to say Flemings with her gyle : For changeable they are in little while. ^""'0 «'«;>'• Then I conclude by reasor.s many moe, If we suffred neither friend nor foe. What so enemies, and so supjior^'ng Passe for by vs in time of werrinf,, Seth our friends will not ben in cause Of our hindring, if reson lede this clause : Then nede from Flanders peace bee to vs sought, And other lands should seeke peace, dout nought : For Flanders is Sta))le, as men tell mee, To all nations of Christianitie. if M iW '"^ffi'm 148 Nmiif^ations, Voyages, i 'a^ fi 4: , >\\ Wi ^!i:' ' I m ■i< ?H The commodities of pety Brilaine,' with hor Rouers on the sea. Thi; third Chapter. Furthermore to write I am faine Somewhat speaking of the little Uritayne. Commoditie thereof there, is and was, Salt, and wine, crest cloth and canuas. All".', the land of Flaunders sickerly Is the staple of their Marchandy. Wicii Marchandie may not passe away But by the coast of England, this is no nay. And of this liritaine, who so truelh louis. The BritonsAre the greatest rouers and the greatest theeuis, Houen anciThat haue bene in the sea many one yeere : Thceues. j|,3t 0;,^ Marchants haue bought full dere. For they haue tooke notable goods of ours, On this side see, these false pelours Called of Saincte Male, and ellis where : Which to their Duke none obeysance will here : With such colours wee haue bee hindrtjd soi^e. And fayned peace is called no werre horcfore. Thus they haue bene in diuers co?.sts many Of our England, more then rehearse can I : In Norfolke coastes, and other places about, And robbed and brent and ilaine by many arowte : And they haue .ilf-o ransomed Towne by Tcwne : That into the regnes 01 bost haue run her scwne : Wich hath bin ruth vnto this Realme and shame : They that the sea shoukl keepe are much to blame. For Britayne is of easic reputation ; And Saincte Malo turneth hem to reprobation. A storie of Edward the third his ordinance for Britayne. Histoiia HEre bring I in a storie to mee lent, Obtendens _,, , 7, . . . /. t^ , . qtiam ordi- That a good Squire m time of Parliament "kc'x'eT Tooke vnto mee well written in a scrowe : wardus That I haue commond both with high and lowe, contra de- Of which all men accorden into one, pr.-edatores Xhat it was done not many yeeres agone. ' Brittany. 4 Traffiques, and Discomries. life le. iiuirinos HrilannUe ininoris, ad debrlUmlum cos S s-.ibiu- g.indum l)n- tjinnosminorrs. But when nnblc Kinj? Edward thi thrid Reiptifd in grace, right thus it bctyd. For hec had a mancr gclosie To his .Marchants and loued them hartily. He feld the weycs to nile well the see, Whereby Marchants might haue prosperitee. That for HarfleW Houndflew' did he maken; And great werre that time were vndertaken, betwixt the King and the Duke of Britayne : At last to fall to peace both were they fayne : Vpon the wich made with conuencion Our Marchants made hem readie bownc Toward liritayne to loade their Marchandie, Wening hem friends they went foorth boldly : But soone anon our Marchants were ytake, And wee spedde reuerthe better for truce sake. They loat her good, her nauy and spending : But their complaint came vnto the king. Then wext he wroth, and to the Duke he sent, And complained that such harme was hent ; Bv conuention and peace made so refused : Wich Duke sent againe, and him excused, Rehearsing that the mount of Saincte Michael, And Sainct Male would neuer a dell Be subiect vnto his gouernance. Nor be vnder his obeysance : And so they did withouten him that deede. But when the king anon had taken heede : Hee in his herte set a iudgement. Without calling of any Parliament, Or greate tarry to take long aduise To fortifie anon he did deuise Of English Townes three, that is to say, Dertmouth, Plymouth, the third it is Fowey : And gaue hem helpe and notable puisance With insistence set them in gouernance Vpon pety Bretayne for to werre. Those good sea men would no more diflFerre, But bete hem home and made they might not rowte, Tooke prisoners, and made them for to lowte. ' Harfleur. ' Honfleiir. s\ 4 150 I'.iiigali ' I'oya^is, n> 'H r Anil tiftc till' Uiiki.', an cnsamplr wiso, Wrote to the kin^ as he first did deiiisi', Him cxciisinK: Hut ,;ur iiK-n wood With (,'rcat power ,)as.sed ouor the floode And wcrred foo.th into tiie Dukes londe, AnrI had nv d ".troyed fi'.'e and liond. But than th Duke knew: tiiat tlie tuwnes three Should haue lost all his i atiue Countrie, He vndertooke by suretie true not false, For mount Michael and Saincte Malo als, And other parties of the litle Brytaine, Which to obey, as sayd was, were not fayne. The Duke iiymselfe for all did vndertake : With all his herte a full peace did hee make: So that in all the life time of the kin^, Marchants had peace withouten werring : Statuium He made a statute for Lombards in this land, Edwanli Tiiat they should in nr)e wise take on hande .""■'.'j^'^'™ Here to inhabite, here to chardge and dischardge But fortie daycs, no more time had they large. This good king by witte of such appreiffe Kept his Marchants and the sea from mischiefe. Of the commodities of Scotland and draping of her wolles in Flanders. The fourth Chapiter. MOreouer of Scotland the commodities Are Felles, Hides, and of WooU the Fleese. And all these must passe by vs away Into Flanders by England, sooth to say. And all her woolle was draped for to sell In the Townes of Poperinge and of Bell : Which my Lord of Glocester with ire For her falshed set vpon a fire. Anno Domini 1436. Hen. 6. 14- And yet they of Bel! and Poperinge Could neuer drape l-.er wool for any thing. But if they had English woll withall. Our goodly wooll 'vhich is so genurall Needefull to them in Spaine and Scotland als. And other costes, this sentence is nnot false : Yee worthy Marchants I doe it vpon yow, I haue this learned ye wot well where and howe : «. ■A ■'M ''' V '9 ' r 1 'I'ra/^i/urs, and Discouen'es. SI Vi' wotte the Staple of that Marchandii-, Of this Scotland is Klaiinilers sckorly. And thf Scots bene i harmed knowcn at the eye, Out of Flanders with littU' .Mi-rcerie, And ifrcat pleutie of Haberdashers Ware, And halfe her shippes with cart wheeles bare. And with Harrowcs are laden as in substance : Thus most rud.' ware are in her theuesance. So they may not forbeare this Flemish land. Tlicrefore if wee would manly take in hand, To keepe this Sea from Flanders and from Spaine, And from Scotland, like as from pety Uritaine, Wee should right soone haue peace for all her hosts. For they must needes passe by our English costs. Of the commodities of Pruce, and High Dutch men, and p:asterlings. The fifth Chapitle. NOwe goe foorth to the commodities, That commeth from Pruce in two maner degrees. For two maner people haue such vse. That is to say, High Duch men of Pruse, And Esterlings, which might not be forborne. Out of Flanders, but it were verely lorne. For they bring in the substance of the Beere, That they drinken feele too good chepe, not dere. Yee haue heard that two Flemings togider Will vndertake or they goe any whither. Or they rise once to drinke a Ferkin full. Of good Beerekin : so sore they hall and pull. Vnder the board they pissen as they sit : This commeth of couenant of a worthie wit. Without Caleis in their Butter they cakked When they lied home, and when they leysure lacked To holde their siege, they went like as a Doe : Well -as tf'.a Fleming that might trusse, and goe. For fed re they turned backe and hyed fast. My Lord of Glocester made hem so agast With his comming, and sought hem in her land, And brent and slowe as he had take on hand : So that our enemies durst not bide, nor stere, They fled to mewe, they durst no more appearc. >. ii ; '■1! SI I I i$a A'auiii^, and Ihscounifs. "53 And if tlicy would be our full encmifs, The)' shmild not pri«sf our strcriics with niarchandisc. The comoditic-s ar>d nici'tccs of ihi- Vfni'tians and Florin- tinis, with thi'ir Grillif-. Chap. 7. Till' Rfpat fiali'is of Venire and Florence He well ladi'u with thinjfs of complacence, All spicerv and of ^rossers ware : With sweete wines all inaner of chaffare, Apes, and lapes, and marniiix ts tayled, Nitks and trillts that littl'- h.iui- atiayled : And things with which they fetoly blere our eye : With thin.u'S not induriiij; that we liye. For much of thi'* clialVin- that is wastahle Might he forborne fur dere and deceiuable. And that I wene a> for infirmities In our Kngland are such commodities Withouten heipe of any other lond Which by witte and jiMctisc both yfound : That all humors niiifhl be voyded sure. With that we gleder with our Knglish cure : That we should haue no neede of Scamonie, Turbit, enforbe, correct Diagredie, Rubarbe, Sene, and yet they ben to ncedefull, But I know things al so speedefull, That growen here, as those things sayd. Let of this matter no man be dismayde ; But that a man may voyde infirmitie Without degrees fet fro beyond the sea. And yet they should except be any thing It were but sugre, trust to iny saying : He that trusteth not to my saying and sentence, Let him better search experience. In this matter I will not ferther prease, Who so not beleeueth, let him leaue and cease. Thus these galeys for iliis licking ware, And eating ware, bare hence cur best chalTare : Cloth, woU, and tinne, which as I sayd before. Out of this lond worst might be forbore. For ech other land of neccssitie Haue great neede to buy some of them three : 20 (r L r t 1 ' ;! It li! •54 A'aumalwHA, / 'oya^ti, It 'I I I ) J I ' r, f .. Ami «(' nifiiit- iif liiin iiU'> thin roM«^ Ware aiitl chaff.irf tli.ii li^liily wilhc loste. Ami wuuli! U-M*, that xam|ili' of di'Li'iti'. AI.so ihcy here th(-' gold out of this land, And suck<' tlu' thrift away .i( , thai in ihillinijs twaim* In Ihr KllKIi^ll poiinil ; as eft sooni.- affaini', Kor two moru'ths twcliic pence must lie pay. In till' Kn^lisli p(»utiil what i- that to nav, Hilt shillinKi three .' So that in pminil IVII For hurt and harmc hanl it with hrtn tf) dwi'll. And whi'M l'!iiKli->li iiiarihants h.tiii' i ontcnt This L'schaiiKf in Kn^iand of assent. Tti.it these sayd \'eini ians haiie in wfione And Klort ntines to l)ere her K^ld soone Oner the sec into Flanders a^'aim ; And thus they line in Flanders, ^xilli to saine, And in [.ondoii with su> h cheuisanee, That men call vsury, to our losse and hiiiderance. Anotiier (■xami>le of deceite. NOw Icsteii well how they made vs a valeys When they horrowed at the town of Caleis As they were wont, llieit woll tiiat was hem lent, For yere and yere they siiould make payment. And sometimes als two yere and two yeare. This was fayre' loue : liut yet will ye hi are, Mow they to Bruges wouiii her woll carie, .■\nd for hem take |)ayment withouten tarie. And sell it fast for ready money in hand. F'or fifty pounds of money of losse they wold not wond In a thor^nd pouiul, and Hue thereby Till tl:r V of payment easily, Come aga,,')'' in exchange ; making F'ull like vsury, as men make vnd rtaking. Than whan li p.ayment of a thousand ])oun('. Was well content, they should haiie chatTare sound If they wold fro the Staple full, Receiue againe three thousam' pound in woll. In Cotteswoh' also they ride about, And all F>,gland, and buy withouten lioubte What them list with freedome and franchise, More then we English may gitten many wise. But would God that without longer delayes These galees were vnfraught in fortie dayes, ' Or, lone. i) 1' J m : • 156 Natiigatiuns, Voyages,. W • I ' f -1 3' I,' I (■: N'oIP (lili- ROlly. And in fortie daycs charfjcd a(fainc, And that they mi>,'ht bo put to certainc To ROC 10 ostc, as -.vc there with hem doe. it were expedient that they (hd ri>,'ht soe, As we cloe there. If the kinpr would it : Ah what worship wold fall to Knglish wit ? What profite also to our marchandie Which wdld of neile be cherished hertilic ? For I would witte, why now our nauit f'ayleth, When mnnie a foe vs at our doore assayleth. Now in 'hese dayes, that if there come a nede, A wofiJ What nauie should we haue it is to drede. complaint r ii i i oflackcof In Denm.irkc were full noble conquerours name if j^^ jj ^^.j (y]| ^yQfj^y warriours : need lom^ . ' A storieof Which when they had their marchants destroyed, of Ucn- 10 pouerty they fell, thus were they noyed : markefor And SO thcv Stand at mischiefe at this day. destruction ', , , of ilieir This learned I late well writon, this no nay. '""'•'^'""•Therefore beware, I can no better will. If grace it woll, oi other niennis perill. For if marchants were cherished to her speede, We were not likely to fayle in any neede. If they be rich, then in prosperitee Shalbe our londe, lords, and commontee, And in worship. Now thinke I on the Sonne ThepraysoOf :\Iarchandv Richard of Whitingdon : of Kicliaril ,_, , , ' ,,..-, „ I hat load sterre, and chiefe chosen floure : of Whi- tingdon inarcliant. What hath by him (uir F.ngland of honour, And what profite hath bin of his riches, And yet lasleth dayly in worthines ? That pen and paper may not mc suflice Him to describe ; so high he was of price Aboue marchants, that set him one of the bost : 1 can no more, but God haue him in rest. ■a \ !;^ Now the principal matter. WHat reason is it that we should goe to osle In their countries, & in this English coste They should not so ? but haue more liberty Then we our selues now also motte I thee. n^ m Traffiques, and Discouen'es. IS/ I would to gifts rrn-n should take no hcede That Icttcth our thing publickc for to speede. For this we see well euery day at eye, Gifts and fests stopen our policie. Now see that fooles ben either they or wee ■ But L-uer we haue the worse in this eountree. Therefore let hem vnto oste go here, Or be we free with hem in like manere In their countrees : and if it will not bee, Compell them vnto oste, and yee shall see Moch auantage, and moch profite arise, Moch more then I can write in any wise. Ill 1 f 1 t Of our charge and discharge at her marts. COnceiue wel here, that Englishmen at martes Be discharged, for all her craftes and artes, In Brabant of her marchandy In fourteene dayes, and ageine hastily In the same dayes fourteene acharged eft. And if they bide lenger all is bereft, Anon they should forfeit her goods all. Or marchan iy : it should no better fall. And we to martis in Brabant charged beene With English cloth fuil good and fayre to scene : We ben againe charged with merceric, Haburdasher ware, and with grosserie : To which marts, that English men call fayres, Ech nation oft maketh her repayres : English, and French, Lombards, lennoyes, Catalones, thedre they take her waves : Scots, Spaniards, Irishmen there abides, With great plenty bringing of sale hides. And 1 here say that we in Brabant bye, Flanders and Zeland more of marchandy In common vse then done all other lations: This haue I heard of marchants relations : And if the English ben not in the marts They ben feeble, and as nought bene her parts. For they byemore, and fro purse put out More marrhandie then all the other rowte. i\ , * m j.af ' V: I fl I n IS8 Xmtigations, Voyages, Kept then tla- scu, shippcs should not bring nc fetch, And then thi: carn-ys wold not thidrc stretch : And so thosu marts wold full ouill thcu, If we manly kt'pt about the see. Of the cominoditifs of Brabant and Zcland and Ilenauld and marchandy carried by land to the niartes. Cap. 8. YKt marchandy of I5ral)ant and Zeland The Madie and W'oad, that dyers take on hand To dyen wiih, Garlike and Onions, And saltfishe als for l.jsband and commons. But they of Hollanil n.t Caleis byen our ftdles, And wolles our, that Englishmen hem selles. And the chaffare that Englishmen doe byen In the marls, that noe man may denien. Is not made in Brabant that cuntree : It commeth from out of Henauld, not by see, But al by land, by carts, and from France, Bourgoyne, Colein, Cameret in substance, Therefore at marts if there be a restraint, Men seyne plainely that list no fables [laynt, If Englishmen \i<- withdrawen away, Is great rebuke and losse to her afi'ray : As though we sent into the land of France Ten thousand people, mm of good puissance, To werre vnto her hindring multifarie. So ben our F'.nglish marchants nccessarie. If it be thus assay, and we shall witten Of men experte, by whom I haue this written. For sayd is that this carted marchandy Draweth in value as much verily, Wh.itour As all the goods that come in shippcs thider, marchants,,,, .,,,,., , , , . . , . , byeinth.1t »vhich Englishmen bye most and^bnng it hither. costo more Yqx her marts ben febel, shame to sav, then .ill other. But Englishmen thither dresse her way. A conclusion of this depending of keeping of tin; sea. THan I conclude, if neuer so much by land Were by carres brought vnto their hand, If well the sea were kept in goueinance They should by sea haue no deliuerance. I TraffiqucA, ajiis(oti'c. Shalbe soone out of winning, all for »ui.(;d, And lose her costes, and brought to pouerty, That they .shall neuer haue lust to goe to sea. An exhortation to make ;m ordinance against colour of maintainers and exxusers of folkcs goods. It is a YQr this colour that must be sayd alofte marueilous .,, ,, ,-, ,• ,, \ thing that And be declared ol the great full ofte, sfc"knef .ind'^'''''' °"'' "^-'^mt;" ""' ^Y "^^ny wise hurt of y' Spoilc our friends in steede of our enimies ; ii.iiic'no^ For which colour and Lombards maintenance, remedie of -pfj^. ^[f^„ [^ necdes to make an ordinance so iniinv as ° take With his Counsayle that may not fayle, I trowe, heselues rThat friends should from enimits be knowe. V ise men . goueriia ;c( Our cnimies taken and our friends spared : The remedy of hem must be declared. Thus may the sea I ■ kept in no sell, Fo' if ought he Sji'ken, wot yee well. We hdue the strokes, and enemies haue the winning: lUit inaynt.iiiv i- are parteners of the finning. \J Trajj'ujiifs, and DiMoiitnn l6i Wi- liiiu in lust anil Mdu in lotictisc : This is (iiir rule to ni;iint;uni' niarcii.iiKliNi', An.' if tli;il wi'c iiaui' on ihv sea. Anil, but (iod liclpi', it will no other bee. Olthr ccminioilitiis of Ireland, and policie and keeping- liuri'of, and confiuerin.tr of wild Irish: with an incident of Wales, t'hap. i). I Cast to speake of Ireland hut a litle : C'oninKiilities of it I will entilK-, Hide.-., and ti^h, Salmon, Hake, Ilerringe, Irish wooll, and linen cloth, faldin;,'e, And matterns jjuode ben her niarchandie, Hertes Hides, and other of VelUTie.' Skinnis of ( )tter, .Squinll and Irish hare, Of sheepe, lanihe, anil Foxe, is her chatfare, Felles of Ki'ldes, anil Conies great plentie. So that if Ireland helpe vs to keepe the sea. Because the Kin,Lf cleped is Rex Anglix', And is Doniinus al>o Hyberniie, Old possessed by I'rogenitours : The Iri>h men haue cause like to ours Our land and hers together to defeiul. That no eneinie sliouUl hurt ne otfend, Ireland ne vs : but as one cominontie Sliould helpe well to keepe about the sea : For they huue hauens great, and goodly bayes. Sure, wyde and deepe, of good assaycs, At Waterford, and costes many one. And as men sayne in England be there mine Better hauens, shijjs in to ride, No more sure for enemies to abide. W'h}' sjieake I thus so much of Ireland .■■ For all so much as I can vnderstand. It is fertile for things that there doe growe And multiplieii, loke who lust to knowe. So large, so good, and so commodious. That to declare is strange and niaruailous. ' UuntiiiiJ. 21 V: ' I :t' ' ! 'i' \\i ^ ''id If 2 ^'aiiigalioiis, I 'oyagi's, t Myncsof I'dr of >iliu'r ami K'lMc tliiTi" is the onro, sihitT and , , ■ » i i ■ i i ■ i i gold in Aiiinnj; the wildt; Irish liiiiii;.ni tlicy hi^ poort'. ireU, d. Yht Ihuy are rmlc ami can ihcrt-on no skill : So that if wt; ha cure, As in London siiitli a luellere, Which brou^'ht from thence ),'olde oore to vs lure, W'l ereof was fyned incttal i^ood and dene. As they touch, no better iiuild be seene. X jwe here beware ami heartily take intent, As ye<- will answere at last iiidgement. That lur sloiiL(ht and for racheshcde Yee reinenilier with all your might to hede To keepe Ireland tliat it be not lost. For it is a boterasse and a post, Vnder Kngland, and Wales another : Ciod forbid, but eeli were others brother. Of one 'i,^eance due vnlo the kinft-. But I liaue pittie in good faith of this thing That I shall say with aui.Muienl : 1 am aferile that Ireland will be slient : It must 'wey, it wol l)ee lost from vs. But if thou helpe, thou lesu gracious. And giuc vs grace al slought to leuo beside. !■> . mut'i thing in my lierte is hide, tVhich I., an iher treatise I caste to write Made al onely for tha! soilo and site. Of fertile Irelain' wich might not be forborne, But if Kn;'! md v,\-re nigh as goode as gone. God ron;-'! that a wild Insh virlingi; Shoui ! 1 < clu'sen for to be.; their kinge, After hi jonqueste for our last puissance, And hii. ' ?r vs by other lands alliance. Wise mc -eyii, wich f 1 1 n xuA, ne dmiten. That wild irish so mii. li of ground ijaue gotten '1 iiere vjion vs, as likenesse may be Like as England to sh'.'cris two or three Of this oiii land i;, ma le comparable ; So wild Irish haue wonne on vs vnable i I \ i Trnffi'/iii's, ani/ Pisatiirrifs. 163 Yl-I to >te, In one sole yeerc to set vs all at reste. And how soonc woldc this hf paicil agcyne : Which were it worth yinly, if wie not feyne : I wol (h'dare, who so Itiste to look'-, I trcwe fnll ])laini'ly in my title hookc. But couetise, and sini,'iilaritic Of f)wni' profile, eniiie, eriiLllic, Ilath (loon vs harnie, and doe vs euery day, And musters made that shame is to say : Our nionev spent al to litle anaile, And our enimii's so griMtly doone preuaile, That 'vliat harme may fall and ouertiiwerte I may vniieth write more lor sore of herte. An exhortation to the keepinj,' of Wales. UKware of Wales, Christ lesu mutt vs kecpe, That it make not our ihilders ciiilde to wccpe, No vs also, so if it f,'oe his way, Uy vnwarenes : seth th.it many a day Men hauc bee fenle of her rebellion, ]iy .qreat tokens and ostentation : Seche the nii'anes with a iliscrete anise. And lielpe that they rudelv not arise For to rebell, that t'hrist it forbede. I-ooki; wel aboute, for God wote yee haue ncede, VnTaininpfly, vnfeyning and vnfeynt, That eonsciepce for slnught you not atteynt ; Kepe well that grouinle, for harme that may ben vscd, Or afoie (5od mutte yee hen accused. Of the commodious .Stockfish of Island, and keeping of the Sea, namely the Narrow sea, with an incident of the kee])ing of Caleis. Ch.i]). 10. The trade QF Island to write is litle nede, of liristow to Island. J5aue of Stock-lish : Yet forsooth in deed :: I ) I TraJfiqHfs, ami lUsioiicrics. I ''5 'I"hc olfl tratir ipf SciirlKjrouKli to Isl.md and till' North. Out of Uristow.', ami cosirn nmnv one, .Men liauf I'MClisfil by ncillf and In >t()iu' 'riiiilur warilcs witliin a litli' vliilc. Within twcliie ycri', ami without inriil (jon and conu', as men wcrt' wont nf old ( )f Scarb()r()U),'h vnt" tin' costus cold. And no\M' so fth- shi|)|»s this yufre liiirc ware, That nincli lossc for vnlVcyght tluy bare ; Isl.ind might not make iii'm to bci: Iraught \'nto the Hawys: thus nuii-li liarnic thty cau)»ht. Till n luri' 1 undc of tlif coninioditccs For wliicli neede is well to kejie the sfas : V.sW ami W'cstf, Soutli and North tiioy boi;. And chiiflv ki'iio the sharpc narrow scf, IK'twccni' DoutT and (."alcis: and as tlius that foes passu none witiiout j^ood will of vs : And they abide our danger in tin; length, What for our costis and C.ikis in our strength. An exhortation for the :iure kieping (jf CaltMs. ANM for the loue of God, and of his blisse Cherish yee Caleis belter then it is. .'^ee well thereto, and luare the grete complaint That true men tellen, that woll no lies paint, And as yee know that writing comnieth from thence ; Doe not to Kngland for slought so great ofl'ence, Ikillhat redn;ssed it bee for an\ thing : Leste a song of sorrow that wee sing. For litle wenith the fo(jle who so might chesc What harme it were good Caleis for to lese : What wo it were for all this F-nglish ground. Which wel conceiueil the Fiiiiperour Sigisniound, That of all ioves maile it one of the moste, Tl"' "">■ of „„ ,^ , ■ ' ■ . T 1- 1 . SiKi^'iiunil the I hat Caleis was subiect vnlo i'.nglish costc. Km|xToiir thai Him thought it was a icwel most of all, ^Knlrfish"^ And so the same in Latino tlid it call. .\nd if yee wol more of Caleis hearo and knowe, I cast to write within a litle scrowe, Like as I haue done before by and by In other parteis of our policie. *! ' H •i' . ^ii-- t\\i' \6r> Nauii(iilii)iis, I 'ovn^'i-s, I.okc how hard it was at thf ilrsi to jfft ; And !))■ niy coiinscll linlitly dor not it 1ft. Kor it wrc li'M it with shame of faco Willully, it is for lackc of (jracc. Howe was llarfli'w' cried vpon, and Rone,' That ihiv M'Tf likely for slioui,'ht to be >?one ; Howe was it warned and eried on in Kngland, I niak<- record with this pen in my hand. It was warened plainely in Normandie, And in England, and I thereon did crie. The world was defrauded, it lietyde right so. Farewell Ilartlew : lewdly it was a go. Nowe ware Caleis, I can say no better : My soule discharge I by tliis present letter. Afti r the Chapitles of commodities of diuers lands, slieweth the conclusion of keeping of the sea enuiron, l)y a slorie of King Kdgar and two incidents of King Edward the third, and King Ilenrie the fifth. Chap. ii. NOwe see we well then that this round see To our .N'oble by pariformitee Vnder the ship shewed there the sayle. And our king with royal apparayle. With swerd drawen bright and extent For to ( liastise <'nimies violent ; Should be lord of the sea about, To keepe eniniies from within and without : To behold through C'hristianitee Master and lord enuiron of the see : All liuing men such a prince to dreed. Of such a regne to bee aferd indeed. Thus prone I well that it was thus of old ; • Dicit Which by a *Chroniclc anon shalbe told, quod iste Right curious : but I will interpretc Edg,irus jj j„fo Knglish, as I did it getc : cunctis " ' " prajdeces- Of king Edgar : O mcst marueilous ^"fu'ido^"^^'''"'^'-' '"'■"."> wittic, and cheualerous : miili sancti-So good that none of his i)redecessours t.itemfenor. ' ,.,.,. , , , omnibus Was to hun liche m prudence and honours. ' Harllcur, which was lost in 1449. • Kouen. i /'iii(/ji/iifs, tuiil /Jiscuuerifs. ^(^7 Hcu wan fortunate antl mori' xriiciitU!! Thi-n other l)i;fori', anil mt/rf h'li>i'i<>UH : III' wa>< iK'ni'tli no man in liolinrs: Htf jKisstil all Ml viTtUDUi s«riini's. Of Knglihli kinjfs was niini- ><» iommi'n ^^ > .V ^ /A O / Photographic Sciences Corporation \ <^ <^ ^ ^ ''L*. > ^.>. 6^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 <^ ^ ^ Ifi8 A'atiigaliotis, Voyages, 11 M • 1 .■ i f This was his labour for the piiblike thing, Thus was hec occupied : a passing holy Kini?. Nowc to purpose, in the Sommi r faire Dicit Of lusty season, whan cleri'd was the aire, prwparau- H<-' had rcdic shippes made before enii "•iues(;^^..j[ .,„ ] ||i,m. „ot fewe but many a store : robustissi- " n1.1^nulnl■ru^'uli three thiiusand ami sixe hundred also MXLL-iiia : -Stalely inough on our sea to goe. ill qiiilju!, 'I'he Chronicles sav, these shippes were full boy- riKlounte ' icslale sleous : " u"im", ,d' ^"' '' ''""K^ '*^"K '° '''">''* victorious, lerrori'in In Soninier tide would hee haue in wonne L'XtraiK'Oril, , , . 1 r 1 !■ & ;ui suo- And in custome to be lul redie scone, nun evciia-'^vjti, nuiitituile of men of good array tioncm cum ° ■' iiiaMino And instruments of werre of best assay. cirimi'i'iu"i-^^''''> eould hem well in any wise descriue ? gari- Luii,-u-it were not light for env man aliue. fiiiral. „„ , , " . 1 bus he and his woulil enter shippes great Habiliments hauing and the fleeie Uf See werres, that ioyfull was to sec .Such a nauie and Lord of Maiestee, There present in person hem among To saile and rowe enuiron all along. So regal liche about the English isle ; To all strangers terrours and perile. Whose fame went about in all the world stout, Vnto great fere of all that be without. And e>;ercise to Knights and his meynce To him longing of his natall cuntree. For courage of netle must haue e.tcrcise, Thus occu])ied for esshewin of vice. This knew the king that policie espied ; Winter and Somer he was thus occupied. Thus conclude I by authoritee Of Chronike, that enuiron the see Should bene our subiects vnto the King, And hee bee Lord thereof for eny thing : Tor great worship and for profite also To defend his land fro euery foo. That worthy king I Icue Edgar by name, And all the Chronike of his worthv fame : TraJifiquea, and Disfniifrirs. 169 Saffo ontly this 1 may not passe away, A wordc of miKlity strfnuth till thai 1 say, That graunlfd him (loA siuh worship here. For his merite-:, hee was without perc, That sometime at his threat fi-stiuitee Kings, ami Kries of many a coiiiitrcc, And princes fele were there ])resent, And many Lords came thider by assent, To his worship : but in a certaine day I lee bad shippes to be redie of aray : For to visit Saint loiins Church liec list Rowing vnto tlie good holie Haptist, Hee assigned to Fries, Lords, and knights Many sliips riglit goodly to sights: And for himselfe and eight kings moo Subiect to him hee made kepe one of thoo, A good shippe, and entrede into it With eight kings, and downe did they sit ; And eche of them an ore tooke in hand. At ore hales, as I vnderstand. And he himselfe at the shippe behinde As steris man it became of kinde. Such another rowing I dare well say. Was not scene of Princes many a day. Lo than how hee in waters got the price, In lande, in see, that 1 may not suflice To tell, O right, O magnanimitee, That king Edgar had vpon the see. nicil Chrnnica I've, vt noil mi- nus (juantani ci cti.vrn in I'lc \it.i :K>nurum oiKTviiii int*r- tfdoni (Itin.i- urrtl ; ciun :iIn|UAn'l'> ad ni.i\im.iin rius fi.'3liuitatcni. rejjes. cornites, nuiltan'irn(| ; prouinLianim prntcctort'S conurnissfTit, 4 An incident of the Lord of the sea King Edward the third. Of king Edward I passe and his prowes On iande, on sea yee knowe his worthint'S : The siege of Caleis, ye know well all the matter Rouml about by land, and by the water, Howe it lasted not yeeres many agoe, Cilcis was ^ , yoelcli'd to y" After the battell of Crecye was ydoe : Englisli 1347. Howe it was closed enuiron about, Oldc men sawe it, whicii liuen, this is no doubt. Old Knights say that the Duke of Burgoyn, Late rebuked for all h golden coyne ; 170 Naiiigations, Voyages, Of ship on see made no besieginf,' there, For want of shippes that durst not ( ome for fearc. It was nothing besiejjcil by the see : Tiius call they it no siege for honestee. Gonnes assailed, but assault was there none. No siege, but fuge : well was he that might be gone : This maner carping haue knights ferre in age, Kxpert through age of this nianer language. Kinfj Ktl- jjiit king Edwaril niaile a siege royall, waril had . , , . • • ,. 700. iiiiKhbliAnd wanne the towne : and in especiall ,'J';P';^.;;|I The sea was kept, ami thereof he was Lord. lish ma- Tlius made he Nobles coyned of record ; fore Cilfis. 1" whose time was no nauie on the .ce I'iiat might withstand his maiestie. liattell of Scluse,' yee may rede euery day, Howe it was done I leue and goe my way: It was su late doni- that yee it knowe, In comparison within a litle throwe : For which to God giuc we honour and gloriu ; For Lord of see the king was with victorie. Another iucittent of keeping of the see, in the time of the marueilous werriour and victorious Prince, King Ilenrie the fifth, and of his great shippes. ANd if I should conclude all by the King Hcnrie the f:ft, what was his purposing, Whan at Ilamjiton he made the great dromons, Which passed other gre.it ships of .ill the commons; ThoRrrat The Trinitie, the Grace de Dieu, the holy Ghost, sMip > of Menry the And Other moe, which as nowe bee lost. Iliiil non'^^'''''' ''°f'^' J'' ^^''^^ '''^- '^'"8** great intent Of tlioo shipi'LS, and what in minde hee meant.' It was not ellis, but that hee cast to bee Lorde round about cnuiron of the see. And when Harllew had her siege about, Gre.it ca- There came caracks horrible great and stoute r.icks of , , .... , . , Genoa I" the narrow see willing to abide, '*D"k 'f"^To stoppe vs there with multitude of pride. Bedford. My Lord of Bedfortl came on and had the cure. Destroyed they were by that discomfiture. The b,ittle of L'Ecluse. Traffii]uris-,„ , , , ^ 1 • 1 , doniMiiKu io bcare that coyne in figure and in cleede, dfin't •■>wpy gyf courai-'e, and to our enemies dreede : per vnani- ^ mitair- 1 on-For which they must dresse hem to peace in haste, ''rcgi's'T'Or ellis their thrift to standen, and to waste. homiiuini^Xs tjjis proccsso hath proued by and by bon;t vo- . ,, , ' , ,. lunwtis. All by reason and expert policy ; And by stories which proued well this parte: Or ellis 1 will my life put in ieoi)arte. But many londs would seche her peace for nede. The sec well kejit : it must be doo for drede. Thus must l-'landers for nedi; haue vnitee And peace with vs : it will non other bee. Within short while ; and ambassadours Would bene here soone to treate for their succours. Tressimt This vnitie is to (lod pleasanco : !'' ris in nior" positum animadnerto, id niihi hoc tem- poR- soliiiti^ curan(him e-^t : Nempc^ vt iiatronum & nucx-natem .iliqtieni buic men comniont;;rioln qiwram, sul) cuius nomine & nuniine, tutius in vuIi^m manus exeat. Kam igitur ad rem nihil potorit contingcro optatius, vestra, clementissime Princeps, Sereniss. Maiestate : Et en!m nos ei, qui vitam I'i: fortunas nostras in suam potistatem iSr tiitelam ac- ccpit, ci inquani, nonien quoque gentis nostra' innocenter con- taminatum, curx' vt sit, supplices rogamus. \mh ver6, Rex clemcntiss. non solilm ad hanc rem, S. Males- talis V. Clemens iinpiorare auxilium necossum habcmus ; Sed ad multa quoq ; alia, qua,' in nostra patria desidcrantur, aut (piK alioqui ad huius viilitatcm & salutem communem sprctant : qiia.'q ; non jier me, sod per summonim nostra; gentis virorum lilullos supplices hoc tempore exponuntur, aut certi^ hroui ex- ponentur. Nihil cnini dubitamus quin S. V. Maiestas, Chris- tianissimorum maioruni exemplo, etiam nostram patriam, int.'r rcliquas imperij sui Insulas, sua cura & protectione regia dignari velit. Nam qux' nostra est ad S. Maiestatem V. confugiendi necessitas, ca tst S. Maiestatis V. in nobis subleuandis, curandis & protcgendis, gloria: Et ob nutritam ixtremi fere orbis Arctoi (.cclcsiam, in remotissimis M. V. imperij finibus, qux' tranquilli- m / Traffiqurs, anti Di.iciiufrii>. ^77 I tatcm 8c tutn .-nH:ularJ l)oi brncficio linlryonia h.ibi't, prx-mium, ac ri'posit.i in ciclis immarci'ssiliilis vitiv x-ti'rn.v corona. C'sBttTuin clim ilia huiiis loci non miiI, id (|iii)d m»'i fit pro- positi subiQgo : & A S. Maic^tatt' V. en, qua par i-it, animi xub- missioni' pfto, vt huif mea.' oprlhi; iV studio in pafriam rollato, faiK'rc, iV patroni bcnigni csnc loco, i 'mmtcr diKnrtur. (,)iioil supercst, S('rcnis>. Prinix'ps, Uoni. clcnicntis^iinr, .Muicst.itcm V. sapicntia.' iV prudentia;, oniniunuj ; adc-A virtutuni liLToicaruni indii-s increincnta suinuntcm, ad sumniiini inipcrij fastiKiuin, sunimus ilie rcgnorum, omnii'inu| ; adcu nrum iiuinanarum dis- pcnsator, Dciis opt. max. cuuhat : Kui-ctani, omiu rcriun fulicis- sitno successu continue beet : IJcit.iiniiue lioc niodo, vt suniiiiuin horum nffnoruni ornanii'nliiiu, < olimicn, pra-siihuni, Kcclcsin; ciypinim it nuininicn, i|u.\ni diutissinn" conscruct : Ac tnndi-ni in altera vita, in solido rcgni cculcstis K.iudio, cum pra;ci|iuis ccclc- siae Dei nutritijs, syderis instar, illustrcm fulj^crc faiiat. Fa.\it ctia idem I'atur dementis, vt hajc vota, quanto s,A!pius, in ani- plissimorum Maiestatis V. rc),'noru & Insularem (|uouis an^ulo, quotidii^ rc])etuntur ac ingeminantur, tant6 rata magis iS{ certiura, maneant. Haffniw 1593. Mcnse Mart. S. M. V. humiliter subiectus : Arngrimus lonas Islandu.s. The same in luiglisli. A briefe commentarie of Island : wherein tin- errors of such as haue written concerning this Island, are de- tecteil, and the slanders, and reproches of ccrtaine strangers, which they haue vsed ouer-boldly against the people of Island are confuted. 15y Arngrimus lonas, of Island. To the most mighty Prince and Lord, Lord Christian the 4' of Denmarke, Norway, and of tlie Vandals and Gothes, King elect : of Sleswic, Holste, Stomiar, and Dithmarse Duke : Karle of Oldenburg, and Delmcn- horst : His most gratious Lord. THat heroical attempt of Anchurus, sonne of King Miilas ' Christian IV. was the last elective Icing of Denmark and Norway, I-'reilcrick III. in 1665 changetl the constitution to an hercclit.iry monarchy, vested in his own family. «3 II I % I 1 i I7« Noiiif^alioHs, I'fyagft, S \ (most Kr.itioiis princf) and that pictic towardt his countrcy in mamr iMcri'lfssc, dt-vnirth highly to lie rcnownnd in historic > : in that fri'cly and lotiranioiisly hi- ofTrred his ownt' (xTson, for the dtojipinjf vp of an hnjji- g\\\(i' of earth, al)out fcla^na, a townr in I'hrif^ia, which daily 'avallowrd multitiiclL's of men and whatsoriKT iKc I ami' nriTi- vnto it. Kor when his fathiT Mid.is was adiicrtisi'd liy tin' I )ra('lc, that thi- said ffiiifi' should not bi- shut vp, lii'forc thinf^s most pmious were cast into it: \nchuriis diH-minR nothinj? to ho more iniiahialilc then life, phinRcd him- sclfc aline downi' headlong into that bottomles hole ; and that with so preat veheinencie of mind, that neither liy his fathers riciiiest niir liy the aliuri'nients and teares of his most amialilu wife, he suffered himselfe to be drawni; "iiackc from this his enterprise.' S|ierthins also and Hulis, two Lacedemonians, were not much inferiour to the former, wlio to ttirne aw.ay the reUinRe of Xerxes that most puissant Kinj; of the I'er-^ians, entended ajjainsl the Lacedemonians, for killiii),' the ambassadors of his father Darius, hyed them vnto the s.iyd king and th t he might auenpe thu ambassadonrs deatl; vpon them, not vpon their countrey, with hardv, and constant mindes presentid thcmselues before him. The very same thing (most gracious prince) which moued them, and many others being enflamed with the lone of their countrey, to refuse for the benefite thereof, no danger, no trouble, no nor death it selfe, the same thing (I say^ hath also enforced me, not indeed to vndergoe voluntarie death, or freely to offer my selfe vnto the slaughter, but yet to assay that which I am able for the good of my countrey : namely, that I may gather together and refute the errors, and vainc reports of writers, con- cerning the same: and so take vpon me a thing very dan- gerous, and perhaps subiect to the sinister iudgement of many. In this purpose the example ofCneius Pompcius hath likewise confirmed me : who being chosen procurator for come among the Romanes, and in an extreme scarcetie and dearth of the citie hauing taken vp some store of grainc in Sicilia, Sardinia, and Africa, is reported to haue had greater regard of his countrey, then of himselfe. For when he made haste towards Rome, and a mighty and dangerous tempest arising, he percciued the Pilots to tremble, and to be vnw'illing to commit themseUies to the m. It is adOctl th.1t Miilas raised an altar to Jupiter on the spot. Traffiijui's, unrt /h'sniufritn. "79 riK'T of till' Ktoniiii' icu, hitniii'iri; tirxt k<>ii>K' "■> lK»>ril, uiul Lutii- mandiii); the anchors to ho wci^'hcJ, liraki- I'oortli into tlu-ito woriU : Til, It we ^limiUI ^a\•l^ ncicisitic vr^'il'i : I'nt tii.it wi- nhould line, it vr^i'tli not. In uhicli unnls ju' siciiiitli wimIv tu ln^crrl^ that greater care is to bu liad of our countrtv l>ing in danger, then of i>ur owne priiiatL- naft'tic. If small with Kf'i' ■''* <'<|iials may ajfrcc ; | This man lioc I tliiis And Flit- with KIcjilMnt compared Itic. f imitate, Namely that (gathering toKetlu r and laying vp in store those things wliic li nii>,'lit !>(• applied to sitcroiir the fame and creilite of our nation, hailing' now this Umi; time bene dppressed with strangers, through tiie enuie of ccrtcine malicious persons, I boldly adueiiture to present tlii'se fewe meditations of mini- vnto the viiwe of the world, and so hovsiiiL; vp sailes to i onimit my selfe vnto a troublesome sea, anil to breake foortli into the like speeches with him : That I should write necr>sitie vr^eth : but that my writings in all places should satisfic euery delicate taste, or escape all peeiiishnes of carpers it vrgetli nut. I doubt n(>t but many will allow this my enterprise : the successe pcrhajis all men will not approue. Neiiertheles, I thought that there was greater regard to be, had of my countrey, susteining so many mens mocks and reproches, then of mine owne praise or dis- praise, redounding jierhaps vnto me vpnn this m rasion. For what cause should moui' me to sliiiniie the enuie ;iiid hate of some men, being ioyned with an indeuour to tienefiti and gralifie my countrey ? But if I shall scenic somewhat too bold in censur- rirc prrors of ing the errors of writers, or too scuere in re]irehenil- '" i"i"[,','" ""^ ing the slanders of some men: yet I hope all they inioit-riiiii-. will iudge indifferently of me, who shall seriously consider, how intolerable the errors of writers are, concerning our nation : hinv many also and how grieuous be the reproches of sonu', against vs, wherewith they haue sundry wayes prouoked our nation, and as yet will not cease to prouoke. They ought also to haue nie excused in regard of that in-bred affection rooted in the hearts of all men, towards their natiue soile, and to pardon my iust giiefe for these iniunes ulVered vnto my countrey. And I in very deed, so much as lay in me, liaue in all places moderated my selfe, and haue bene desirous to abstainc from re|)roches : but if any man thinke, we should haue vsed more temperance in our stile, I trust, the former r(?aMin will content him. for this my briefe com- mentarv, vnder whost; name and protection it may more safely passe through the hands (jf all men. But for this purpiise 1 could not fmde out, nor wish for any man more fit then your royal Maiestiu, most gratious prince. For vnto him, who h;ith receiued vnder his power & tuition our lines and goods, vnto him (I say) doe we make humble sute, that he would haue respect also vnto the credit of our nation, so iniuriously disgiaced. Yea verily (most gracious King) we are constreincd to era le your Maiesties mercifiill aide, not only in this matter, but la many other things also which are wanting in our countrcy, or which otherwise belong to the pu' 'i'lue commo 'itie and welfare thereof: which nut by me, bv.t O) the letters supplicatory of the chiefe men of our nation, are at this time declared, or will shortly be declared. For we doubt not but that your sacred Maiestie, after the example of your Christian predecessors, will vouchsafe vnto our cuuntrey also, amongst other Islands of your Maiesties dominion, your kingly care and protection. For as the necessitie of fleeing for redresse vnto your sacred.Maiestie, is ours : so the glory of relieuing, regarding, and protecting vs, shal wholy redound vnto your sacred Maiestie : as also, there is layd vp for you, in respect of your fostering and prcseruing of Gods church, vpon tins extreme northerly parts almost of the whole earth, and in the vttermost bounds of \our Maiesties dominion (which by the singular goodnes of God, enioyeth at this present tramiuillitie and quiet safetie) a reward and crowne of immortall life in the heauens. But considering these things arc not proper to this place, 1 wil leaue them, and returne to my purpose which I haue in hand : most humbly beseeching your S. M. that you would of your clemencie vouchsafe to become a fauourer, and patron vnto these my labours and studies, for the behalfe of my countrey. It now reniaineth(most gracious and mercifull souereigne) for vs to make oi.r humble prayers vnto almighty God, that king of kings, and disposer of all humjine affaires, tint it would pleajc him of his infinite goodnes, to aduance your Maiestie (yearely growing vp in wisedome & experience, and all other heroicall I Tmffiijues, mui Discumrii*. I. Si vertueg) to the highest pitch of soucrcigntic : and bcinp adiianced, continually to blessu you with most prosperous succcssc in all vour affaires : and buir;g blessed, long to preserue you, as the chief ornament, defence and safcgarde of these kingdonu's, and as the shield and fortresse of his church : and hereafter in the life to come, to make you shine glorious like a starre, amongst the princii)all nurcing fathers of Gods Church, in the perfect ioy of his heaucnly kingdome. The same most mercifuU father likewise grant, that these praiers, the oftener they be dayiy repe.ited and multiplied in euery corner of your Maieslies most ample territories & Islands, so much the more sure and certein they may remaine. Amen. At HafTnia, or Copcn Hager. 1593. in the moneth of March. Y. S. M. most humble subiect, Arngrimus lonas, Islander.' Bcnigno & pio Lectori salutem. IN lucem exijt circa annum Christi 1561. Hamburgi foetus valdi^ deformis, patre quodam Germanico propola : Rhj-thmi videlicet Germanici, omnium qui vnquam leguntur spurcissimi & mendacissimi in gcntcm Islandicam Nee suflfiuiebat sordido Typographo sordiuum ilium fcetum scmel cmisisse, nisi tcrtiiim ctiam aut quartiim publicasset, quo videlicet magis innocenti gcnti apud Ge.-manos & .""anos, ali6sque vicinos populos sum- mam & nunquam delenda \\ ignominiam, quantum in ipso fuit, inurerct. Tantum Typographi huius odiu fuit, (S: ex re illicita lucri auiditas. Et hcc in ilia ciuitatc, quas p)urimos annos com- mercia sua magno suorum cum lucro in Islandia exercuit, im- pun(^ fecit. loachimus Leo nomen illi est, dignus certi^ qui Leones pascat. Re]ieriunlur praeterea multi alij scriptores, qui cum miracula natura", qux- i?i hac Insula crcduntur cise plurima, & gentis Islandica; mores ac instituta describere se velle putant, ;\ re ipsa & vcritate prorsus aberrarunt, nautarum fabulas plusquam aniles, ' A celebr.iteil Icelandic aslronomcr, disciple of Tycho lir.^lie, and co. adjiUor of the Bishop of Helen, died in 1649 .it the yreat .ige of 95. His jirincipal works, besides his Description and History of Iceland (published at Amsterdam in 1643, 4to). are hia Vcri Ma^islialus (Copenhagen, 1O89, 8vo) ; A\ni»i Islandicaniiii /(V'r»//'fi( Hamburg, 1630, 4to) ; Tlu/.ifi of (!iin,lil>rand lie Tlioilac, e\.c. He is rememberetl amongst the peasantry of Iceland as the only invtance known in that country of a man of ninety-one marrying a girl in her teens. I ! ti 1 8: Naiiigaiions, Voyages, & vulgi opinioncs vanissimas secuti. Hi Scriptorcs ctsi non tarn spurc.'i & probrosa roliquerunt, quAm sorilidus iste Rh)-thmista : multa tamtn sunt in illorum scriptis, quoe illos cxcusare non possunt, aut prorrius liborare, quo minus innocentein gentem suis scriptis dcridendam alijs cxposuerint. Hsec animadiicrtcns, Ifgens, expcndcns, subindc nouis, qui Islandoruni nomenit asti- nationcm laedercnt, scriptoribus ortis, alienorum laborum sufTu- ritfribus impudicis, qui etiam non desinunt gentem nostram noi'is conspurcare mcndacijs, lectoriJsquc noua monstrorum cr. jmeratione & descriptionibus fictis deludere, ssupe optabam esse aliquem, qui ad errata Historicorum, & aliorum iniquorum censorum rcsponderet, quique aliquo scriplo innoccntem gentem 4 tot conuicijs si non libcrarct, certi aliquo modo apud pios & candidos Lectores defenderet. Quare hoc tempore Author cram honesto studioso, Amgrimo lomc F. vt rcuolutis scriptorum monumentis, qui dc Island ia aliquid scripscrunt, errores & men- dacia solidis rationibus detegeret. Ille ctsi prim6 reluctabatur, vicit tamcn demum admonitio, am^rque communis patria;, ita vt hunc qualemcunque commentariolum conscriberet, non ex van's vulgi fabulis, sod & ex sua & multorim fide dignorum ex- perientia, comprobationibus sumptis. Ille ver6, qui hanc rem meo est aggrcssus instinctu, vicissim k me suo quasi iurr flagitabat, vt in has pagellas, vcl tribus saltern verbis proefarer: existinians aliquid fidei vel authoritatis opusrulo indc conciliatum iri. Quare vt mcntcm breuiter cxponam : E ;o quidcm & honestam & neccssariam quoque opcram nauasse ouin iudico, qui non mod(j scrijjtorum vaiias sentcntias de rebus ignc- tis perpcnriere, & inuicen; conferre, nee non ad vcrit;' '.s & ex- peiientiK censuram exigere : Scd etiam patriam 4 vencnatis quo- rundam sycophantarum morsibus vindicare conatus sit. .^quum est igitur, Lector optime, vt quicquid hoc est opusculi, vclu*. sanctissimo veritatis & patriae amore adu"rsiis Zoilorum pro- teruiam munitum & municiidum excipias. Vale. Gudbrandus Thorliacus Episcopus Holensis in Islandia. Anno I59Z. lul. 29.' ' In the orij^inat edition of the description of Iceland by Arnjjrimus; follow these lines : ^ Authoris ad Lcctorem. IMhiite Lector Miaiiis arte PalLtdis, Lector Ijenigiie. humane, niultum candide, .1 Trnffiijiirs, (tinl Di.c mriis. The same in KriRlish. To the courteous and Christian rcadir CiUilbrandus Thorlaciu'*, Bishop of Holen in Island, wishi'th health. THere came to lisht about ihe ycare of Christ isbi, a very de- formed impe, begotten by a certain Pedlar of Germany : namely a booke of German rimes, of al that < jer were read the most filthy and most slanderous aRain^l the nation of Island. Neither did it suhice the base printer once to send abroad that base brat, but he must publish it also thrise or foure limes ouer : that he might thereby, what lay in him, more deepely disgrace our inno- cent nation among the Germans, it Dane^ and other neighbour countries, with shameful!; and cuerlasting ^gnominie. So great was the malice of this printer, & his desire so greedy to get (^ui cuncla scis collis s.icri mysteria : Has vidcris si fnrti; i|iian(lo paginas Non lectione omprobant. Ergo faue : nostris faue conatibi;-., Sismilis. indulgens ;t aquus arl)iter, O lector arte imliute su.iuis I'alladis, Lector benigne. amice, multum candide, (Jv.i cuncta scis collis sacri mysteria. 1 84 Nattinations, Voyaf^es, »^ (imit irrrors grow vpon niarintTS fabuloiu reports. lucre, by a \.\\m^ vnlawfull. AncJ this he did without coutrol- ment, ' r()M.MKNT.\RII DK I.sr,.\NDIA INITIV.M. QVemadiiiodiini in militia castren;i. alios nulla ivcin.i ralione addiictos, sed ainl)itii)iie, iniiidia iS: an ir/.ia motos, Martis 1 astra scqui nnimadiiertiimis : Alios vero ius'.is de causis anna siimere ; vt qni vel iloctrina.' cielestis pnipagandx' atit serua-vlx ergo bella mouent, vel aliqiio moilo laeessiti paratam viii ac iniiiriain rcpelliint, vel saltern non laeessiti, propter obsidentem lutstrin metu in arinis esse coguntiir ; Non secus .\pollini niilitantes; alij animo lUHiuaqiiam bono, Philosophico siui veriiis Christiano, ad scribemhim feruntur : puta qui gloria; cupiditate, (pii liiiore ac odio, qui affectata ignor-xntia alios sugillant, vt ipsi potiores habeaiitur, nunc in personam, nonien ac famain alicuius, nuiic in gentem totara stylum acuentes, atquc impudenter (juasi menliendo, iiisonleni nationem & populos coniniaculantes : Alij vero contra, animo ingenuo nnilta lucubrando inucstigant & in luccin emittunt ; vt qui scientiam Theologicam & Philosoi)hicam scriptis mandarunt, qui'que suis vigilijs vetenim moniimcnta nobis explicuerunl: qui quicquid in illis obscurum, imperfectuin, inordinatum animaduerterunt, vsu & experientia diice illusira- runt, explerunt, ordinarunt: qui mundi historias, bona fide, aelernx' memoria; consecrarunt : qui linguarum cognitionein suis indefessis laboribus iuuurunt : denique qui aliorum in se suamu> gentem vel patriam,licentiosam petulantiam reprimerc, calumntas refellere, & quandam quasi vim iniustani propulsare aiinixi sunt. Et quitlem ego, cui literas vix, ac ne vix quitlem vidore con- tigit, omnium qui diuinaj I'alladi nomen dederunt, longt; infimus (vt id ingenue de mea tenuitate confitear) faccre certe non possum, quin mc in illorum aciem conferam, qui gentis .,ux maculam abluere, veritatcm ipsam asserere, & conuitiantiuni iligum detrectare studuorunt : Maiora ingenio sors denegauil : 186 Naiiigalioiis, I 'oya^'cs, "m- ,t Id iiiioquo modo tuntare compcUit ipsius vcrilatis* dignilas, & innatus amor patria;, qiiam uxtrancos nonnullos falsis rumoribus dtforniari', varijs coiiiiitijs, magna cum voluptatc proscindcro, alifsij ; n.•lliunil)ll^ duridcndam propinare compcrimus. (jiiorum pitulanlKv ocmrrtTf, & criiiiinatioiics falsas, diiiclis simul scripturum dc liac Insula urroribus, apud bonos iV cordatos vims, (Nam vulgus sui semper simile, falsi & vani tenarissimum, non e>l (|U(!)d sperem mc ab liac inuotcrata opinione abducere posse) (liiuere hoc commentariolo dccreui. Ktsi autem Islandia multos habet, vl xlate, ita ingenio & erudilione me longi- superiores, idcoq ; ad banc causam patriae sus-cipieiulam multo magis idoneos: Kgo tamen optimi & cla- rissiini viri, Dum. (iudbraiuli Thorlacij, Episcopi Iloleiisis, apud Islaiulos, sollicitationibus motus wright : especiall\ such as for desire of glory, for enuy and spight, or vpon nialiciou^ anil alTected ignorance, carpe at others : and that they may be accompted superiours, sometimes whette their stiles against the [jcrson, n.anic and fame of this or that particular man, sometimes inueighii:- against a whole couutrey, and by shamelesse vntrueths ilisgracing innocent nations and people. Again>;, others of an ingenuous m:nde, doe by great industry, search and bring to light things profitable : namely, they that write of Diuinity, Philosoiihy, History ,md such like : and they who (taking vse and experience for their guides) in the said Sciences haue brought things ob>cure to liglit, things maimed to perfection, and things con- fused to order : and they that haue faithfully commended to euerlasting posteritie, the stories of the whole world : that by their infinite labours haue aduaunced the knowledge of tongues: to be short, that endeuour themselues to rejjresse the insolencie, confute the slanders, and withstand the vniust violence of others, against themselues, their Nation or their Countrey : And I for my part, hauing scarce attained the sight of good letters, anil being the meanest of all the followers of Minerua |H« IWiiiigiilions, I '(lyii^is, ' ! ' i it (tliiit I may freely acknuwlud((e mini' ownc wants; tun do nu lr»sf then Ihioiiil' our of tlicir niiitilicr, wliohaui' applicil thcm- siliics to riiiiU' tlifir coiinlriy from ilishonor, to aumi.ti the iriiulli, and lo shake off the yoke of raihTH & nuilirs. My esl.itc inablfil ine (Uiely to write; howluil the exiclleiuie of IriK th, anil the in-lin-d afTeetion I biare to my imiiitrey cn- forc ilh me to do the best 1 can: sithens it hath plrasi d some strangers by false rumours to defaee, and by manifolde n proches to iniiirie my sayd eountrey, making it a bywiinl, and a laughing- sloi ke to ail otiier natii)ns. To meet with whose insoKneie and faUi' aic usations, as also to detect the rrrour-i of certiinc writers conceriiing this Island, vnto good anil will affei ted nun (for the common people will be alwayes like themselues, stnliburnly mainteining that which is false anil foolish, neither can I hope to niniioiie them fniiii this accustomed and stale opinion 1 hauc piiiiud llic treatise following. And albeit Island is not destitute of many excellent men, who, both in age, wit, and learning, are liy many degrees my superiors, and therefore more fit to take the defence of the coimtrey into their hands: notwithstanding, being earnestly pirswailed ihireunto, by that godly & famous man (iudbrandus 'riiorlacius Bishop of Hola in Island, I thought good lo the vtmost of mine ability) to be no whit wanting vnto the common cause ; bulh that I might obey his most reasonable requist, and also that I might encourage other of my couiitrL-ymen, who haue bene better trained vp in good learning, and iiuhied with a greater measure of knowledge then I my selfe, to the defence of this our nation : so farre am I from hindering any man to vnder- take the like enterprise. But to relume to the matter, because they (whatsoeuer they be) that reproch and maligne our nation, make their boast that they vse the testimonies of writers : we are seriously to consider, what things, and how true, writers haue reported of Island, to the end that if they hauc giuen (perhaps) any occasion to others of inueying against vs, their errours being layd open (for I will not speake more sharpcly) all the world may see how iustly they do reproch vs. And albeit 1 nothing doubt to examine some ancient writers of this Island, by the rule of tructh and ex- perience : yet (otherwise) their memory is precious in our eyes, their dignity reucrenil, their learning to be had in honour, and their zeale and affection towards the whole common wealth of Traffiquts, and Viscomn'fs. 189 Icnrncd int'ii, liiglily to be loiiinn'iidi'il ; Imt :is fur nouiiis (if ihvTv he any such writiTs or ratliiT |).isi|iiillcs) when ihfy shall hi-arc and know truiT malturs conitrninK Island, then they thftiischios haiu' written, they shall .siiini' liy their ini,'lil el^e hut a hl.icke markc of eniiy ;ind reproeh. And th.it this eoninientarie of mini' may liaiie some order, it shall be diiiided into two generall parts; the first of the Island, the Second of the inhahitants : and of these two hut so farfoortli as those writers which art' come U> our hands li.iue left recorded: because I am not determined to wander out of these lists, or to handle more then these things and some other which perteine vnto them. For 1 profcsse not my selfe an Historiographer, or Geographer, hut onely a Disputer. Wherefori' umitting a longer I'reface, let vs come to the lirst (i.irt ( uiicerning the situation, l)ie n.une, miracles, and certaine other adiuncts of this Hand. SKCTIO PRIMA. Insula Islandia', qux per immensum A ceteris ^j^,, m, . secretii longe sita e>t in Oce.mo, vixq ; i i u^nioKraph. nauigantihus agnoscitur, iS:c. ETsi hx'c tractare, qux ipsani terram vol illiiis adiuncta seu proprietates concernunt, ad gcntem vel incolas ;\ caUimiiiantium morsu vindicandos parilm facial : tamen id ne(|uaquam omit- trndum videtur. Sed de his primiim, it quidein prolixiiis aliquanto agendum est, vt perspeclo, quAm vera de hac re tradant illi IslandiO! scriptores, facile^ inde candidus Lector, in ijs quae de Incolis scripta rcliquerunt, quxquc ah illis alij, tanquam Dijs prodentibus, acccperunt, vnde sua in gentem nostrani ludibria depronii aiunt, quantum fidiM mereantur, iudicel. Primum igitur distantiani Islandia; 4 reliquis terris non im- mensam esse, nuc tantam, quanta vulg(S putatur, si quia insula; longitudincm & ktitudinem aliquo modo cognitam haberet, facil(^ demonstrari posset. Non enini id alio, quAm isto cog- nosci exacte posse modo cxistimarim, cum nulli dubium sit. quAm semper nautarum vel rectissimus, vt illis videtur, cursus aberret. Quare varias authorum de situ Islandix sententias subiungam, vt inde quiuis de distantia id colligat, quod maxini verisimile vitlebitur, donee fort^ aliquando propria edoctus ux- il I'>1 Xiiiiif,'ttlion s , f 'iiya^'rs, pcrtmtia, mi-atn quoqui- scnti-ntiam si non inti-rporiam, lamcn adiiinKiini. Miin!*tcrus Islaiiilinm collocat huI. ifradibus fen'' .... (iirartliis Merc ator Ciiitiiii.i Frisiiis : Midiiim [slandiiv : . Hcrst'r : .... Thirti' • .... Nadar : .... lacolii Ziixlcri : I.ittiis Is!an(li;v < )i(i(lint. . Chos pnmiontoriuin : I.atus oricntali' t xtcnditur lotra Si-pti'titrioncm : \' finis I'Xlcn- sionis halict .... I.atUs sipti'iitrionalf contra ncci- d(.'ntR 7 (>i JO 7 40 bo 4« 5 SO 64 44 6 +0 3,' 10 10 6.1 22 46 • ('i 68 6Q 67 6> 6j 68 69 10 50 30 hi {#> I 1] Et si qui sunt prxterea, qui vel in mappis, vel alioqui suis scriptis Insulx- siium notarunt. quorum plures scntcntias referre nihil attinet, cum quo plures habeas, e6 magis dissidentes reperias. Kgo quamuis vcrisimilcs coniecturas habco, cur nullae titatae de IsiaiuliaB situ sententia; assentiar, quin potius diuersum 7W0lflM'<. ANf/ Piscoueni-s. 191 quippi.ini al) ijs otnnihu*) nt.itiiiim, t.imcn ul ip'>iiiii m iliibio ri:lin>|ii< re inulo, (|iiAni i|iiic t|u,ini nnrii xplnratiiti) ^.ttii attirniari*, doni'i , vt (lixi, fortr :ili(|ii,uiili) ii>l oIim ru.i- tiuiii'Mi \- ('X|H'rii'ntiani prnpri.tm alTrrrc lirt'ut. Diit.intiam al) i)>ti (tiflcri'iitiani .ul inrri(lMniiiii llatiilnir^'i'nM'm HUpptitaucris, niillani modi') pi)>it,iriitii Inn^'itiuliiiiitn liahclut illo in loco Inlandia. K^'o tcrnis HaiiiburKi'nsium nauiKationil)ii!i doiLTc posMim, x'ptimo (lif llamhiir^iiin ix Klandia prriii iitum unite. Prx'tirca itiam, Insuiii* (jikv ali niiuini iimllitu.liiic Kxrry- jar, sell rfttliis Kaanvj.ir iliit;v sunt, ludui n.iiiiKationf, vi ft littora Noruagiii- dcsirt.i distant. (Ju.ilridui vltl) h„|,„ „_„„. naiiiiratioDi' jn (ironlandiani habitabilem, & pari i«iio «t» , , ,, , », Isl.inilia id fcrc tcmporis nitiruallo, .id proiiiiu i.iin Nnru.iTi.i' NDrii.iiii.im Stad. inter opid.i Nidro^iani \' li.'rKas Mtani '''■^■" ""• periicnitiir, qiumadmodum in harum nationum vuttisti!) cuwen vnto Sailers. (;r,iplliiP, ALbiil a discourse of those things "vhieli concernt; the l.ind, and the ailiuncts or properties thereof be of little moment to defend the nation or inhabitants from the biting of slanderers, yet seemetli it in no case to be otnitttii, but to bi- iiilreated of in the first place, that the friendly reatler perceiuing how iruely those writers of Isl.inil haue reported in tliis res|)ei;t, may thi.Teby also easily iudge what credit is to be giuen vnto them in other matters which they hauc left written concerning the inhabitants, and which others haue receiued from them as jracles, from whence (as they say) they haue borrowed scolVes and taunts against our nation. First therefore, that the distance of Island from other coun- treys is not infinite, nor indeed so great as men commonly imagine, it might easily be prouided, if one did but in some sort know the true longitude & latitude of the said llanil. For I am 192 .\'aiii[i;ii/i(iiin, I 'nvdi^fs, /r? of ojiinidii that it riinnot exactly In' kno\vi.-n any other way then this, vhrnas it is nianifi'sl how the Mariners course (be it neuer so direct, as thuy suppose) ilotii at all times swerue. In y" meane while therfore I will set downe diners opinions of authors, concurninp y' - nation of Islanci, that from hence eucry man may gather that of th" .listance which seemeth most probable; vntil |)erliaps my selfe bein); one day taught by mine owne ex- perience, may, if not intrude, yet at least adioin, what I shal thinke true as touciiing this matter.' Munster piaceth Island almost in Gerardus Mercator Gemma Frisius jjlaeeth the midst of Island . . . . Hersee ..... Thirtes Nudar lacobus Ziegleriis. The West shore of Island . Ti;j promontone of Chos . The Ea.st shore is extended Northward, and luith bounds of extension in ... The North shore is extended Westward and hath bounds of extension in . The description of y' West side. The promontorie of Ileckelfell . The promontorie of Madher The inland cities of Island Holen the seat of a bishop I-OIlgit. I«ililU(l. dcg. min. deg. min. 20 6S 525 68 7 (j.s 30 7 40 60 42 .S SO 64 44 40 • 57 '0 20 ■ (^i "3 22 40 • 63 30 28 25 21 28 o 20 68 69 67 65 o 10 67 so .f1 ' The le.il position of Iceland is 700 miles west of Norway, 200 niile-. east of Greenland, and 320 miles north-west of the Faroe Islands. It lies betireen latitude 63° 25' and 66° 32' north and longitude 13'^ 30' and 24° 30' west ; length east to west 280 miles; breadth 210 miles. It will be thus seen that wliile Frisius is nearly rigl\i in h.s latitude, Geraixi Mercator is considerably out. As regards the longiiue.e, whilst Munster's estimate is converted to the ilandard of Greenwich, Mcrcator's reckoning is from Copenhagen or I lamburi;, and Frisius has reckoned east of Ucikiavik or Skallholt. ■ -M, / '4 Tnijfiques, and Discouericf.. «93 deg. mill. 22 I..>titiul. 68 6Qi nun. Schalholten the scat of a bishop Rcinholdus. liy Holen in Island lohaiines IMiritius. By Mill-Island . N<'andiT. Island strctcheth it selfe j degrees wiihin the circle arctic from the eijninoctial, insomuch that )' said cirrle arctic doeth almost diuide it in the midst I'^-c. There be others also, wiio either in their maps, or writint^s haue noted the situation of Island ; notwithstanding it is to no purpose to set downc any more of their opinions, because the more you haue, the more contrary shall you finde them. F'or my part, albeit I haue probable coniectures perswading me not to beleeue any of the former opinions, concerning the situation of Island, but to dissent trorn them all : yet had I rather leaue the matter in suspense then attlrme an vncerteinty, vntill ('• reason of the abundance of sheepe, are called Fareyiar, or more rightly Faareyiar,' as likewise the desert shores of Norway, are distant from vs but two dayes sailing. We haue foure dayes sailing into habitable Gronland : '..d almost in the same quan- titie of time we passe ouer to the prouince of Norway, called Stad, lying betweenc the townes of Nidrosia or Trondon,'^ and Bergen, as we finde in the ancient records of these nation . Faroe Islands. ' Trumlheim. 194 AdHigiiliuiis, I 'ovaf;rs, SKCTIO SFXVNDA. In liac, a;:tiuo solstitio, sole signum Cancri transfunte, Mnnsterus. ""'' T'"''' t>rumali Solsfitio proinili- nullus Olausniagnus lilies. Item, Vadianus. In eaaiitcin Insula & rc'liciui. , , . ... qua; longc supra Arcticutn circuiuin in ainplissimo (Jccano sita est, Islandia hodie dicta, & tcrris congelati maris proxima, quas Entgronlandt vocant, mcnsus sunt plurcs sine noctibus. Wiliiin esse liyeniali S(jlstitio diem, id est, teinpus quo sol sujira JKirizonlem conspieitur in illo tanlum Islandix- angulo, si nujcio quis est, falemur, vbi polus atl integros 67. jTadus attollitur, Holis autem, qua; est sedes Episcopalis Borealis Islandias, sita etiani in anguslissima & jinifundissinia conualle, latitude est circiter grad. 65. 44. niin. vt ;i Domino Gudbrando eiusdem loci Kpiscopo accepimus, i^ illic diem breuissinium lipbemus ad minimum duarum horarum, in meridionali autem Islandi' lon- gio.em, vt ex artificum tabulis videre est. Vnde constat ner Islandiam vltra Arcticum circukim positam esse, nuc menses plures noctibus in a;stiuo, vel diebus in brumali solstitio carere. The same in English. THE SECOND SECTION. In this Hand, at the Summer solstitium, the Sun jiassing Munsterus. 'horow the signe of Cancer, there is no Olaus Magnus night, and therefore at the Winter solsti- and oihors. ^-^^^^ ^^^^^^ j^ ^^ j^^, ^j^^ . Vadianus. But in that Hand, which farre within the arlic circle is seated in the mainc Ocean, at this day called Island, and next vnto the lands of tlie frozen sea, which they call En- grontland, there be many moneths in the yere without nights. AT the solstitium of winter, that there is no day (that is to "^uy, no time, wherein the Sunnc is seen aboue the horizon) we confesse to be true oneiy in that angle of Island (if there be any such angle) where the pole is eleuated full 67 degrees. But at Holen (which is the bishops seat for the North part of Island, and lieth in a most deepe valley) the latitude is about 65 degrees and 44 minutes, as I am enformed by the reucrend father, Gud- rmffii/ucs, ami l)i>cowrii<. I9S l)ranil, bishop of that place : and yet tluTc, the sliortcst day in all the yerc is at least two houres lonjf, and in South Island lon- ger, as it appeareth by the tables of Matln'inuticians. Heere- hence it is manifest, first that Island is luil silii.ite i^i„„| j^ „„, beyond the arctic circle*: secondly, that in Island within ih cir- therc are not wantincf in Summer solstitium many nights, nor in Winter solstitium many dayes. 1:1 SECTIO TERTIA. Nomen habet ;\ glacie qua; illi porpi'tuo ad Horcam adheret. Item. A latere Occidi'ntnii Noruagix' Mimsiems. Insula, cpue (llacialis dicitur, magnc cir- ^'""'' cumfusa Oceano reperitur, obsoleta; adniodum habita- tionis tellus, lic. Item, Hx'c est 'I'liylc, nulli veterum non celebrata. NOmen liab t i glacie) T.-ia nomina consequeutcr sortita est Islandia. Nam q,'" -■^inium primus eius inuentor fuisse c.' I'.liat Naddocus i^''nere Voruagus, cu versus iiisulas Farenses nauigaret tepestate valiila, ad littora Islandia; Orieiitalis forte appulit : vbi cum fuisset aliquot septimanas cum socijs commorati's, ani- maduertit immodicam niuium copiam, monlium quorundam cacumina obtcgeiitem, atquo idebaniue nomen Insula; Snelandia indidit. Hune secutus alter, (jardarus, fama qiiam S"i'l'>n(li:i. de Islandia Xaddocusattulerat impulsus, I'.sulam qux'situmabijt, reperit, & nomen de sue nomine Gardarsholmc id est, (iardars Insula imposuit. (,)uin & ph. res nouain tcrram visendi cupido incessit : nam ili: i 'St illosduos adhur tcrtius quidam Noruagus (Floki nomen habuit) contulit se in Islandiam, illiq; i glacie qua viderat ipsam eingi nomen fecit. Obsoleta; adniodum) Ego ex istis verbis Saxonis hanc senten- liam nequaquam eruo, vt quidam, quod inde ab initio habitatam esse Islandiam, sen vt verbo dicam, Islandos autocthonas dieat, cum constet vix ante annos 718. incoli cu;ptam. Ha;c est Thyle; Grammatici certant & adhuc sub iudice iisest. Quam tamen facile dirimi posse crediderim, si quis animaduertat, circa annum Domini 874 primiim fuisse inhabitatam. Nisi quis dicere velit Thulen ilium Aegypti Regem, quern hoc ipsi nomen ' This is true, CNcept fur the very small portion of Iceland round about Cape Vortli. K/i A'aiiif; (liuisds orbe Hrittinnos. Qiiartus vnam ex l''arcnsibus. (Juin'.us TckmariliiaTn Nor- iia,i;ix. St'Xtus Schrichlinni.iin. IVrpetut') ad Boream adhxr. i.) Illud verb, (Jlaciem Insula; l^. iputuA, vi'l vt paulo post assi rit Munsturus : (Jclo continuis nicnsibus adha-Tcre : nciitrum vcrum est. Nam vt plurimum in (ii.icifsAprili mcnsu Apriii aut Maio soluitur, & Occidentem ;\ui .Maio soli:i- ,,■ , „ , lur. vursus proiiillitur, nic ante lanuanum aut rebru- ariuni sa.'pissim^ cliam tardius rcdit. (^uid ? qu(\' ])lurimos annos numcrari.' licet, quibus glaciem illam liuius n.itionis immite llagellum, ne vidcril quidem Islandia: Quod etiam hoc anno i5()2. coniiH-r'um est. \'nde constat (iu.\ni vere ;\ I'Visio scriptum sit, nauigationem ad banc insulani lanti'im (iua( towanls he Kaar-l lands,- cliscouinil by N.Kldocus in a toniiK*st. throii,i,'li a violent tempest did by ciiance arriiie at the East shore of Island ; where staying with ids whole company certaine weeks, he beheld ai)uniiance of snow couering the tops of the mountaines, and tliereiipon, in regard Snelanil. of tlic snow, called this Hand Siul.md. After him one Oardarus, being mooned thereunto by the report wliicn Naddocus gaue out concerning Island, went to seeke the sayd Hand; who, when he had fotmd it, called it after his owne Cardarbiiolnie. name Oardars-holme, that is to say, (lardars lie. There were more also desirous to visit this new land. For after the two former, a certaine third Noniagian, called Flok, went into Island, and named it of the ice, wherewith Ishind. he saw it enuironed. Of ancient habitation, iS:c. 1 gather not this (jpinion out of these wordes of Saxo (as some men do) that Islanti liath bene inhabited from the beginning, or i,to si)eake in '>ne word) that the p(,'ople of Island were autochthones, that is, earth-bred, or bred out of tluir ownc soile like vnto trees and herbs : sithens it is cuident, that this Island scarse began to be inhabited no lon- ger agoe then about 718 yeres since.^ This is Thyle, s i\', One aluriiii-s that it is Island :an(>tli<'r, that it is a ccTtcini.' llaiul, whuru trues beare fruit twise in a yet-re : the third, that it is one of the Orcailes, or the last Hand of the Scotish ilominion, as lohanius Myrilius and iithcrs, callini; it hy the name of Thylen- sey, \vhi( h V'irgi! also seeineth ti) haiie meant by his vltima 'I'liyle. If beyond tlu' Uritans [by which name the English nien and Scots onely at this day are called) he ima>?ined none other nation to inhabit. Which is euident out of that verse of \'irf,'il in his first Eclojjue : And Dritans whole from a'' 'he world diuidcd. The fourth writeth, that it is one of the Kaar-llands : the fift, that it is TeKmark in Norway : the sixt, that it is Scrirh- finnia. Which continually cleaueth to the North part of the Hand. That clause that ice continually cleaueth itc. or as Munsler aflirmeth a little after, thai it cit'aueth for the sjiac c of eight whole nioneths, are ni'ither of them both true, when as for the most |iart the ice is thawed in the moneth of April or May, and ., , . , , is driutn towards the West : neither doth it returne 1 be luc of Iso- Inndseis.ilways before lanuaric or Februarie. nay often times it " I L Lb . j.Q,-,.,^gtj, later. What if a man should reikcn vp No ice- at all fsny yceres, wherein ice (the sharpe scourge of this 5ome yi-res in our nation) hath not fit all bene secne about Island ? which was found to be true this present yeere 159Z. Heercupon it is manifest how truely Frisius hath written that nauigation to this Hand litth open onely for fourc moneths in a yeere, and no longer, by reason of the ice and colde, whereby the passage is shut vp, when as F^nglish ships euery yerc, sometimes in March, sometimes in April, and some of them in May ; the Germans and Danes, in May and lune, doe vsually returne vnto vs, and some of them de- N.iuigation P^'^ "o' ^gaine from hence till August. IJut the open to Islaml last yere, being 1591, there lay a certcine shippe of from March ■' • , , • , ^ ... , , _ till the midst Germanic laden with Copper withm the hauen of ofNouembiT.Y„pnjj(-jojj j^ jj,g ^^^^^ ^j- jj,,jj^j ^^^^^^ fourteene dayes in the moneth of Noucmber, which time being expired, she fortunately set saile. Wherefore, seeing that ice, neither continually, nor yet eight moneths cleaueth vnto Hand, Munster and Frisius arc much deceiued.* ' The mean tempemture of Iceland is said to be 40 degree.';. . V 'Iratfiqueii, am/ Discoiirrifs. 199 SKCTIO QVARTA. Tain granilis Insula, vi popiilos nuiltos i .ntincat. Item, Zii'j,'lcrus. Situs Insulx- uxltnilitur inter j^r-j,, ,,us_ austruni & boream ducentorum propc Munsu-ms. Schx'norum longitudinu. GRandis.) \Vilsti;nius quidam, rector Scliolae OLiJENUVR(iENsis Anno 1591. ad auunculum mi'utn in Islandia Occidentdi misit brouum commfntariuin, qucni ex scriptoruni nipsodijs; de Islanilia coUugerat. Vlii sic rcjiLTinuis ; Islandia dujjlo maior Sicilia, &c. Sicilia autum secundum Munslcruin 150. miliaria Gcrnianica in ambitu liatut. Xostrx vird) Insulx- ambitus ctsi nobis non est exactly cognitus, tamen vetus & constans opinio, & apud nostrates ricepta 144. milliaria numeral per duodecim videlicet iiromontoria Islandix' insigniora, qua; sin- Mugnitut'j gula 12. inter se milliaribus distent, aut circiter, qux' '*l'^"''i*- collecta pr^dictam summam ostendunt. Populos r.iultos. ' (j)sserus quidam, circa annum Domini 1090. Kpiscopus Sclialholtcnsis in Islandia, omnes Insula; colonos sou rusticos qui tantas facultatesiiossiderent, vt regi Iributum soluere tenerentur (reliquis pauperibus cum fteminis & promiscuo vulgo omissis) lustrari curauit, repcritque in parte Insula Orientali 700, meridionali 1000, (Jccidentali iioo, Aquilonari 1200. Summa 4000. colonorum tributa soluentium. lam si quis experiatur, in- uonict Insulam plus diniidio fuisse inhabitatam. The same in English. THE FOURTH SECTION. The Hand is so great that it conteineth many people^ Item Zieglerus sayth : The situation of the i^_,_,2 , Hand is extended betweene the South and Munstems. the North almost 200 leagues in length. SO great, &c. One Wilstenius schoolemaster of Oldenburg, in the yere 1591, sent vnto mine Vncle in West Island, a short treatise which he had gathered out cf the fragments of sundrie writers, concerning Island. Where we found thus written : Island is twiseas great as Sicilie, &c. But Sicilie, according to Munster, hath 150 Genname miles in compasse. As for the circuit of our -^'iSJSSasssfA*--"- _'(X) A'atiigalioh.'', I oyagis, Hand, although it be not fxaclly knowcn vnto vs, yet the ancient. constant, and recciuud opinion of the inhabitants accounteth it ,, , 14+ Ifairues ; naniflv 1)V the 12 promontories of i44Ciirin,iinu Il.ind, vvhie!) are commonly knowcn, being distant in ttimpiisse. "" '"* one from unothtr 12 leagues or tiiereabon, which two numbers being muhiplied, produce the whole summc.' Many people, &c. One Gysserus about the yere of our Lord 1090, being bishop of Schalholten in Island, caused all the hus- bandmen, or countreymen of 'he Hand, who, in regard of their possessions were bound to ])ay tributi' to the king, to be numbred (omitting the poorer sort with women, and the meaner sort of the communally) and he found in the F.ast i)art of Ishunl 700, in the South part 1000, in the West part iioo, in the North part 1200, to the number of 4000 inhabitants paying tribute. Now if any man will trie, he shall finde that more then halfe the Hand was at that time vnpeoi>led.' ' SECTIO QVINTA. Insula multa sui parte montosa est & inculta. (^ua Munbt, I'risius, parte autcm plana est prx'stat plurimiim Ziegk-r. pabulo, tam la-'to, vt pecus depellat .r A pascuis, ne ab aruina suffocetur. ID suffocationis pc-iculum nullo teslimonio, nee nostra nee patrum nosforum, vel quAm longt^ retr6 numeraris, memoria confirmari potest. The same in English. THE FIFTH SECTION. The Hand, most part thereof, is mountainous and vntilled. Munstcr. ^"' '^^' P^""* '-^^'ch '« plaine doth greatly Frisius. abound with fodder, which is so ranke, leg erui. {|,at jj^gy ^^q faine to driue their cattcll from the pasture, least they surfet or be choaked. THat danger of surfetting or choaking was neucr heard tell of. ' The exact area is 39,737 square miles. '' In 1875 the population was 69,800. Traffi'/iu-<, crroncum est. Illi enim in Islandia non extant, nee quicquam, quod huic tanto scriptorum errori occasionein dederit, iinai^inari possumus. Facta tamen est, sed nunc drmuin .\nno 15S1. ex monte quodam australis Islamlia;, maritime), perj)etuis niuibus \' glacie obducto niemorabilis fumi ac flamma; eruptio, magna saxorum ac cineris copia electa. C;eteruni ille mons longt^ est ab his tribus, quos authorcs com- memorant, diuersissimus. PornS etsi ha;c de montibus ignitis maxime vera narrarent, annon naturaliter ista contingereiit ? An ad extruendam illam, qu;e mox in Munstero, Zieglero &- I'"risio sequitur, de orco Islandico opinionemaliquid faciunt ? Kgosane nefas esse iluco, his vel similibus nature miraculis ab absurda asserenda abuti, vel ha;c tancjuam impossibilia cum quadam impietatc mirari. Quasi vcrA non concurrant in huiusmodi incendijs causa? ad hanc rem satis valida:. Mst in liorum mon- tium radicibus materia vri a])tissima, nempe sulphurea & bituminosa. Acccdit aer per poros ac cauernas in terra: viscera ingressus, ac ilium maximi incendij fomitem cxsufflans vn.i cum nitro, qua exsufflatione tanquam follibus (juibusdam, ardentissima ' In the tenth and eleventh centuries, corn anc( uiidum ))r()rimditatem terra; liat, succussio ;\ I'ossidonco appellatur vel hiatus erit, vel pulsus. Hiatu terra deliiscit : puUu eleuatur intunus- 'il' a cap.ao. cens, & nonuniiuam, vt imiiiit I'linius, moles niagnas egeril: Cuiusmodi tcrrxmntus iam meiitionem fecimus, maritima Islandia: Australis Anno 1581 infestantis qufqiie i\ I'untaiio his veri)is scitissimi' describitur. Krgo incerta ferens raptim vestigia, aniielus Spiritus inrursat, nunc hue, nunc percitus illuc, Kxpiorat(|ue abitum insistens, \' singula tentat, Si qua forte (jueat victis erumpcre claustris. Interea tnmit ingentem factura ruinam Terra, suis quatiens latas cum ma'nibus vrbes : Dissiliunt auulsa iugis immania saxa, &c. Ilrec addere libuit, non qucVl cuiquam ha;c ignota esse existimenius; sed nc nos alij ignorare credant, atque ideo ad suas fabulas, quas hinc extruunt, confugi.re velle. (.'ceterum video (]uitl etiamnum admirationem non exiguam scriptoribus moueat, in his, quos ignoranter fingunt, tribus Islandia; montibus, videlicet cum eorum basin semper ardere dicant, summitates tamen nunqua niue careant. Porr6 id admirari, est jirajtcr authoritatem tiitorum virorum, quibus /Etna; incendium optimi^ notum erat, quaj, cilm secundum Plinium hybernis temporibus niualis sit, noctibus tamen, eodem teste, semper ardet. (^uare etiam sccundu illos, ille mons, cum adliuc niuium copia obducitur, & tamen ardeat, sordidarum animarum quoque erit receptaculum : id quod Hecia; propter nines in summo vertice & basin a;stuantem, adscribere non i'^i;] 'hiij^il'.ii^, (ti:ii Discoiierivs. JOI ( '.inlnntis. (Iiibitariint. \'ix uiitLiii iiuriim i< |K}tc«t, qu latiiii, iS: iiiini|ii.l, nisi r;iris>iint'' iTumpcii'*, rx« olsa muntis L.icuniina, qu.u niiiibus obiluiuiitiir, non colluiiiffaLinl. Nam \ in Cain, altissiina montis cacumina niiiilxis >-ini|i(r t..ulintia rssr pcrhilx'Mtur : >V in Ilcrau'iia (jnidi'in similittT, scd 5000 pa>sninn in (.(I'liiin ilai.i, c|iix' niiiil)ii« nnn(|ii.iin libcrintiir, cnni tamcn partibiis lanti'nn ik'ci'in ab x'qiiatiiri' (li..tint. Vtr.inii| ; banc prouimiaiii inxta I'ariain cssi- hitam acLi'pltniis. (jniil ? ([uoil ilia TcniTilTx' i\\vx una fst i-x insiilis C'anarijs, cina; i"v: lortiinatx ■ pMaini-;, srimnluin Mnn- stirtiin, S aiil inilliarimn (iirnianiidruni altitiidinc in aira assur(fi'n>, alq ; in>.tar Ai'tnx' iiijfitiT conMa^jrans, niiiis, (juibtis nuilia cingitur, teste Henzonc Italo, Imlix occidint is lli- Ntorico, non rcsoliiit. (Jund ipsnm in nostra Hfcla qiiiil est, (|ii.)d in.i^'i- niiremur ? .\t(|Uf bxc ita brciiilir ili' ini indii-i niontanis. Nunc illiul qiioq ; castiganduni arbitranuir, quoil hos months in iCL'liini vsi| ; attolli scribant. Ilabcnt cnini nulla pr;e cx'teris Islandix niontibus notabileni altitudinein. Precipue tortius illc Hcl^ja a Muiistcni ap|)illaliis, n(jbis HL'ljjarid. i. Saicr nions, apud nuiuastcriiun uiusdC- noininis, nulla am parti; t('ni|iuru a>stiui^ niiiilius obduttus, nee montis exceisi, sed potius collis lunnilis nonu'n nuTutur, nunqun, vt initio huius soctionis dixi, de inccndio suspuctus. N'oc veru pcrpi'tux- niuus Heclx", vil paufis alijs adsiribi ilcbcbant : I'urnuiltos eniin lialitt I'iusniodi motes niuosos Islandia, quos omnes vel toto anno, non facile collegerit aut connumerarit, horum ])ra.'dicati;r it admirator Cosnioprapluis. (^uin etiain id non nei;li>,'enduni, ijuod nions Mecla non occidentem versus, vt ;\ Munstero vS: Xieglero anno- tatum est, sed inter meridiem & orientem positus sit. Nee promontorium est : sed mons feri> mediterraneus. Inccndia perpctua iugi, &c. Quicunq; perpetuam flaniniarum eructationem IlecLx- adscripserunt, toto coelo crra- Annali^s rmu, adeo, vt quoties tlammas eructarit, nostrates l>ia»ili'i'. in annates retulerint, viz. anno Cbristi 1104. 1157. 1222. 1300. 1 34.1. 1302. & 1389. Neque enim ab illo de montis incendio audirc licuit, vsquc ad annum 1558. quai vltima fuit in illo montu cruptio. Interea non nego, fieri posse, quin mons inferne^ latcntes intus Mammas iS: incendia alat, qui' videlicet statis interuallis, vt hactenus annotatum est, eruperint, aut etiam forte posthac erumpant. 204 AiiNi^iUion.i, I 'iix-a^fs, Tlif ^.llm• in KriKlisth. * THK SIXTH ShXTION. 'l'lii'r<' l>i- in this Il.'ind niountaines lift vp to the skli-8, Mutwimi.H. «ln)sr Icips being \\\uW with |Mr|Mtiiall liiMiu. snowc, thiir roots boih' wiih oiurlasiin^,' fire. Thi' (irst is towards the West, called Ileela : the other the moiintaine of the erosse : anil the thiril Heltja. It«'ni ; Ziexlerus. The rockc or proniontorie of Ih'cla lioili'tli with cnntiniiall fire. Item : Saxo. Tiiete is in this Hand also a inomitaine, which resemhliiiK the starrie firmament, with jurpetuall llashinf?s of fire, con- timieth alwaycs Imrniiif,', hy vncessant beichinf,' out of flames. .MVnster and Frisius being .ibout to "-eport the woondcrs of Isl.iiid doi^ presently stumble, as it were, ,)on the lliresholde, to the great inconuenience of them both. i .ir that which they heere atlirnie of mount Ileda, althoug i it'hath some shew of trnutli : notwithstanding loncerning the other two mountaines, theit they should burne with p< rpctuall fire, it is a manifest t'lrour For there are no such mountaines to be found in Island, nor yet any thing els jso farre foortli as wee can imagine) which might minister occasicJff of so groat an errour vnto writers, How- beit there was scene (yet very lately) in the yeere 1581 out of a ccrtaine mountaine of South Island lying neerc the Sea, and couered ouer with continuall snow and frost, a niarueilous erup- tion of smoke and fire, casting vp abundance of stones and ashes. Hut this mountaine is farre from the other three, which the sayd authours doe mention. Howbcit, suppose that these things be true which they report of firie mountaines : is it possible there- fore that they should seenie strange, or monstrous, whenas they proceed from naturall causes.^ What.' Doe they any whit pre- uaile to establish that opinion concerning the hell of Island, which followeth next after in Munster, Ziegler, and Frisius ? For my jiart, I thinke it no way tollerable, that men should abuse these, and the like miracles of nature, to auouch absurdities, or, that they should with a kinde of impietie woondcr at them, as at matters impossible. As though in these kindes of inflammations, there did not concurre causes of sufficient force for the same pur- TrnflFifiifS, tiHif nt'sfniiiTirs, ao5 (tOM*. Tliirc !<• Ill till' riiuii'i i)t tlirsi- iiiounlaini'H n nintirr mnxt apt In ()!■ •((■t iin lirr, iiiminiiiK »"> iii'i rr a* it ili"tli to the natiiri! of hrinistonc atul |iilch. TliiTt! in ayiT al"", which in- Niniintinft it sclft- hv iiaKMigcii, and holt-n, into the vury bowuli of the i-.irtli, ciditli \i\\ffr vp ihi- iiDiirishmrnt of mi Iuiri- a liri-, to- fji'tliiT Willi Salt-prtir, liy wliu li piilliiitf as it Wirr with ccrtrinr IxlUiwis a mo>t ardi-nl ll.inu' k kimlK'il. For, all iIii-m' thus con- iiirrmK. tin' hath thosf three thinKi.wliu h "'''>■'"••*'■''>' ii,,,... n.iiiirnll makf it hiimi.', that in to say, ma"fr, motion, and nuv^ le miKht of fire it selff (which can not [»• without inspiration of ayre, and ran nut luit hreake foorth with an incrcdilile ^trt■ll;,'lll i doeth hriiiK' to passe: and so 'euen as in vnderininiiiK treiuhes, and eiijfines or ^Tcat warrelike ordinance, liline yroii Imllets are cast foorth with monstrous ro.irinK, and cracking;, by the force of kindled i<)unded cliinjfle and k^'-i' stones beinj; skon iitd in that liery K'df*', as it were in ,i furnace, together with aluiiul.ince of sande and ashes, are voinitted vp and ilischarKi'd, aiul that for the most part not without an earthquake : wliich, if it coinmetli from the depth of the earth, (heiiiK' called by Possiilonius, Suc- cussio) it nuisi either be an opening or a quakiiig. Opening causeth tiic earth in S(mie places to gape, and fall ,i sunder. liy ijuaking tiie earth is heaued vp and swelleth, and sometimes ^a» i'linie saith) casteth out huge heaps : such an earth- l.ih. ao. quake was the same which 1 euen now mentioneii, ""'''' '"' wliiih in the ji re 15K1 did so sore trouble the ScJiith shore v)f Island. Anil this kinde of eaith-quake is inoslclearkely described by Pontanus in these verses : The stirrinj,' breath rimnes on with stealing steppes, vrged now vp, and now inforced dowiie : For frceilome eke tries all, it skips, it leaps, to ridde it selfe from vncouth dungeon. Tlien quakes the earth as it would burst anon, The earth yiiuakes, and walled cities quiuer, Strong (juarries cracke, ;md stones from liilles doe sliiuer. 1 thought good to ailde these things, not that I suppose any [• n i'M 20f> A'liiii^'d/ioHii, { 'iivi) iiuu h as oiicr sii>piclc(l 290 feet, KyiaQ.tUa Yokul, 5,579 feet, Snrefels Yokul, 5,965 feet, and Ilecla, 5,095 feet. m v.,„ tttmim rnijfuiiics, and Disanirri 209 allert, n-ct Dsr.iiu ; minimc im-ren rxistiniarim. Accipc lioriini [lauci I.fitor, (juai tidi-iu 1). f llU. Hviani Insul.i ilyborniiv ; ijux' tiiupluin A: r.irocli habot : Cuius incola; ilccodentes non inliumantur : scil ad aggenin sou parii-to-.n coenieterij, viuorum instar enxti, con- sistunl purpefuj : Nuc vlli corruptioni, luc ruiiix', obnoxij : vt postcriim (juiuis suos niaiiircs ibi quitrurr iV cdnspircri' piis>it. 2 l)c altera llybcrnix' Insula, vbi lionnncs cinori iKHjurant. 3 De onini terra & omnibus arboribus Hybornia', (|iku omni- bus omnintb voncnis resistant, scrpentos & alia venenata, vbiuis terraruni, sola virluto & prx'sentia, etiani sine rontactu, cnecent. 4 Do tertia llybernix' Insula: (,)uocl lixc iliniiilia Diaboloruni colonia facta sjt. In diniidiara vero propter teniplum iliiileni exstructuni, iuris habeant nihil, licet iv: pastoro (vt tota Insiila incolis; & sacris pcrpetuA careat : idciue per naturam it.i esse. 5 Do tjuarta Hybernix' Insula, qux in lacu (luodam sati< vasto fluitet : cuius graniina, quibusuis niorbis |irx'sentissiiuum remodium existant : Insula vero ripam lacus statis teinporihus accedat, idquo vt plurimuni, diebus Dominicis, vt turn quiuis facile; earn vehili nauim quarulam, inf,'rediatur : id quod tamen pluribws simul, per fi''um licero negat. llanc: vero Insulani septimo quo(|ue anno ripa: ndnasci tradit, vt A continento non discernas: In eius autcm locuui niox succedero alteram, priori, natura, magnitudino iS: virtute consimilem : (jux' vnde voniat, nesciri : idcjue cum quodam ([uasi tonitru contintrere. Do vonaturibus Xoruogix, qui lignum domaro (sic enim loquitur, quantumuis iniproprio : ciim ligno vt non vita, ita nee domitura competat) adeo docti sint, vt asseros S. vlnas longi, jilantis pedum eorundem alligati, tanta eos celeritate, vol in excelsis montibus, jiromoueant, vt non modo canum vonaticorum, aut caprearum cursu, sod otiam auium volatu superar; nequeaut : atque vnico cursu, vnico etiam hastx' ictu, nouein vel ))lures caproas feriant. Hkc & similia, de Hybernia, Nor- vegia, Islandia, Gronlandia, do aquie & aiJris (>tiam ''^"" ■""'■'■ miraculis, centonum ille magister, in suum speculum collegit : Quibus, licet suis ailmiratiouem, vulgo stuporem, nobis tamen risum concitauit. Sod Frisium audiamus. Flamma, inciuit, Montis Ilecla; ncc stuppam, lucornaru luminibus aptissiniani, adurit, nee aqua extinguitur. Atqui, inquam, ex Schola vostra l'liilos()i)liica petitis rationibus hoe I'aradoxon contirniari poterit. Docent 47 2!0 Nniiigntions, Voyages, ' \ ; i il 1 \ It t a tniin Pliysiti. commune I'sse validioribus llamniis uiniiibus vt siccis cxtinmi.intiir, alanuir virMiuiiiiilis : Vnde ciMin fabri, aqua inspcrsa, iKiittn cxiitari' solcnt. Ciim enim, aiiint, artlcnticir fuurit ignis, ;\ frigido incilatur, & ab huniido alitur, quorum vtrumq ; aijuiv inost. Itfm : A(iua soU't vohomentL'S accendorc igncs : Quoniain luimidum ipsum quod fxhalat, pinguius redditur, net- ;\ cinunifuso fumo absumilur, scd toluni ignis ipse dfi)a~citur, qn6 purior indc factus, ac simul collcttus, A frigiilo alacrior inde redditur. Vnde et'am ignos artificiosi aqua minimi" txtinguibiles. Itini : Sunt sulpliure it bituminc loca abundantia, qua; ^sponte ardent, quorum tl.inima a(ji:a minimi exlinguitur. Proilidit ctiam I'liilosoplius, A(|ua ali ignem. Arist. }. de anim. Et Plin. lib. 2. Nat. Histor. cap. 1 1 :>. Kt Strabo lib. 7. In Xvmiihreo excitt^ Petra flamma, que aquil accenditur. Idem, Viret aeternum con- texcns fontem igneum fraxinus. (^uin it repentinos ignes in aquis exi.slere, vt Tlirasumenum lacum in agro Perusiiio ar.sisse totum, idem autor est. Et anno 1226, & 1236. ncjn procul ;\ pro- Ciironic.i nontorio Islandiac Reykianes, damma ex ipso mari Ulamlic. iTiipit. Etiam in corporibus humanis repentinos ignes emieuisse, vt Seruio Tullio dormienti, i: capite llammam exsilijsse: Et L. Martium in Ilispania, interfectis .Scipionibus, ccjneionem scu orationem ad milites liabontem, atque ad vltionem exiiortaniem, conflagrasse, V'aierius Antias narrat. Meminit etiam Plinius llammae mantanse, quae, vt aqua accen- datiir, ita terra aut fa'no extinguatur. Item, Alterius campestris, que I'rondem densi supra so nemoris non adurat. ()ua; cum ita sint, mirum, homines id in sola Hecla mirari (ponam enim iam ita esse, cum non sit tamen, quiVl ;\ quoquam scire potuerim) quod multis aliarum terranim partibiis sea locis, tarn montanis, quAm cam| estribus, cum ea commune esset. Eo impelu quo apud nos globi. Sic enim Munstcrus. Mens ipse cum furit, inquit, horribilia tonitrua insonat, proijcit ingentia l-risius. Saxa, sul])hur euomit, cineribus egestis, tam long(^ terram circumcirca operit, vt ad vicesiinum lapidem coli non possit, &c. Caiterum oportuit potius cum vEtna, aut alijs mon- tibus ilammiuomis, quos mox recitabo, comparasse, cum non deesset, non mod6 simile, sod prope idem : Nisi fort6 qu6d incendia rarius ex Hecla erumpant, qudm alijs id genus montibus. Nam proximis 34. annis prorsus quieuit, facta videlicet vltima eruptione, An. 1558 vt superius annotauimus. Et nihil tam ■ magnified dici potest de nostra Hecla, quin idem, vel maius Tiaffiqiuf, ami />iscournr^. 2TI caetcris in iruilms Ikiiniiiiuoinis rom|iftat, vt hihn .i|ii>arcl>it. Qiioil viro sulphur eiaculctur, manifostuni est cdtiiimiitiiin, niill'i e.\pfrinn.nto apiid nostratcs coj?iiituni. Is locii> est circcr sonliiiarum animariim. \llc pra-rarnlinn L'ssi.' luihi vilcd, aUjuc voniam X Li-ctori; iiotrnciani, (pioil, cum initio prnpo>uoriin, ili- U"rra& incolis diuisini aLrcrc. in iiac prima parte taimn. qwx sunt mcrit6 sccuikUc parti<, niiscore coj;ar. Kucnit hoc scriptorum culjia, qui Insula; siiui ac miraculis, rcliR'Dnis incolaruin particulam iianc, de opininnc intVrnalis carccris, confnilcrunt. Quarc otiam vt huiic locum attinijamus, quis nun inirttur isthoc commcntum ah liominr conlato in Historia positum esse ? Quis non miritur, viros sapientes eA pcrduci, vt h*c vulgi drliramciUa auscultcnt, nt'ilmn scipiantur ? Vulgus cnim cxtrancorum iS: hominum colhmies naiitii-a, (hic (-■nim saniori's omnes, tarn inter nautas (piam reli(iuos, excipio,) dc hoc insolito nrturx' miraculo audiens, ingenito stupore ad istam, dc carccrc animarum, imaginationem fertur : Sicpiidem incendio nuHam substerni materiam videt, quemadmodum in domesticis focis fieri consueuit. Atque liac persuasione vulgi lama inoleuit, dum (vt ad maledictaoptim^ assuefactum est) vniis alteri huius mor.tis incendium imprecatur. Quasi ver6 ignis elemcntaris it materiatus ac visibilis, animas, i. substantias spirituales comburat. Quis diMifcpie non niiretu;, cur eundem carcere damn:.' iruni, non in .'Etna etiam, nihil'- minus ignibus ac incendijs celebri, confingant ? At confinxit, ,: v.es, Oregorius Pontifex. Purgatorium igitur est. Sit san6 : Eadem igittir huius carceris Veritas qua; & purgatorij. Sed priusqua longius proce- damus, libet hic referre fabulani perlepidam, huius opinionis infernalis originem & fundamentum: Nempccuidam extrant-orum naui Islandiam relinquenti, & turgidis velis, citissimo cursu iter suum recti legenti, factam obuKun alteram, similiter impigro cursu, sed contra vim tempestatum, velis & remis nitent.i: cuius prx'fectus rogafus, quinam cssent .' Respondisse fertur : De Hischop van Bremen. Iterum rogatus quo tenderent ? ait. Thorn Heckelfeldt tho, Thorn Hcckclfeldt the. Uxr videns Lector vereor, ne peluim postulet dari : Est cnim mendacium adeo detestandum, vt facile nauseam pariat. Abeat igiiur ad Cynosarges & ranas palustres : illud cnim eiusde facinnis atq ; illarfi coax, coax. Nee ver6 dignum est hoc commentum, quod rideatur, nedum refutetu>. Sed nolo cum insanis Papistis nut^a-i : Quin potius ad scriptores nostros conuertamur. ■■.«r ^1 312 Niitiii^'dfiotis, J 'uyages, I; r ^ i >. Atquc inprimis m-ciiii'o hie, rhirissinii viri, I). C;is|).iris IVucori, illiid prxtirirc. I'.st in Islandia, incmit, inons Ilccia, (|iii immanis baratliri, vil inftrni jiotiiis profunditato torribilis, tiulantium iiiiscral)ili iS: lanicntabili ploratu i)ersonat, vt voces plorantium circuinqtiaq ;, ad intfruallum niat;:ni milliaris, aiidiantur. Cir- cuinuolitant hiinc coriioriim iS: viilturum nipirriina aifmina, qiix> nidiilari ibide ab incoiis cxistimanliir. Vult;iis incolarum dcscunsutn esse per voraginim iiiam ad inferos porsuasiiin habot : Inde, cum prajlia committuntur alibi in quacunq ; parte orbis tcrrariim, ant cxdcs tiiint cruontx\ coinmoucri horrcndos circum- circa tiiniuitiis, I'v: cxc'lari clamorus, atq oiulauis in),'('ntcs longil i.'.\])LTiintia dicbciTuiu. (,)uis wti\ rem i.im incndibiiem ad te vir doctissiine perferro ausus fuit ? Nee eniin vultures habet Islandia, sed genus aquilarum seeuntlum, quod ab aliiicante Cauda I'linius notauit, (!<: Pygarsum appellauit. Nee vUi sunt luiius spectaculi a|)ud nos testes: Xec denicj ; ibidem eoruos aul aquilas nidilicare |)robal)ile est, qui', igni iSr funio semper inimicissimo, potius ;\ focis vel inccndijs arciaiitur. El nihilominus in liuius rei testimonium, (vt & cxauditi per vora- gineni montistumultus extranei,)expcrientiam incolarum allegan*^ qux' certe contraria omnia testatur. Vnde veru foramen vol fenestra ilia monlana, per quam clamorcs, strepitus \- tumultus apud antipodes, perix>cos & antxcos factos exaudiremus ? De qua re multa cssent, quaj authorem istius mendacij interrogatum habereni, modo quid de illo nobis constaret : qui vtinam veriora narrare discat, nee tani perfricta fronte similia, ineomperta, atq ; adeo ine-edibilia, clarissimo viro Peueero, aut alijs refcrre prajsumat. Ast vcr6 Munstcrus cum incendij tanti & tam incredilis caussas in famosissima /Etna inuestigare conatus sit, quam rem illic naturalem facit, hie ver6 prxternaturalc imo infernalem faciat, an non monstri simile est ? Ccetcrum de ^Ethna quid dico ? Quin potius videamus quid de Hcela; ineendio ali;\s sentiat Munsterus. Dubium non est, inquit, monies dim & eamposarsisse in orbe Munstcrus tcrrarum : Et nostra quidem xtate ardent. Verbi vnruSTb.' gr'it'a: In Islandia mons Hecla statis temporibus I. cap. 7. foras proijeit ingentia Saxa, cuomit sulphur, spargit cineres, tam longe cireumcirea, vt terra ad vieesimum lapidem coli non possit. Vbi autcm montiu inccndia perpetua sunt, intelligimus nullam esse obstructionem meatuum, per quos mod6, i i r Traffiijttes, and Discuuent-s -'13 i|iiasi tluuium qucndam, i^'H's, inoilu ll.lIlllIl.l^, miiu; voru fumum taiiti'ini ciioinunt. Sin per loniporuni inliruall.i iiu ri'scunt, in- tirnis nicatibiis obluratis, eius viscera niiiiloniiniis ardent Supcrioris aiitein |)artis inccndia, proi)UT foinitis inopiam, non nihil rcniittunt ad tenipus. Ast vbi spiritus vt-hemfnlior, rursus rcclusis nu.ititnis ijsdcm vul alijs, ex carcere nia^iia vi erumpil, cineres, arenam, sulpliiir, pumices, massas, qiix' fiabent speciem ferri, saxa, aliasq ; materias foras proijcit, iileri'ini) ; non sine detrimcnto regionis adiaccntis. Ha;c Munsterus. Vbi vidcas qux'so Lector, (luomodo suo se iuRulet gladio, videas inciuam hie eadeni de inceniiio Heclx' & AKtnx' njjinionem ili: sententiam, qux- tamcn lib. 4. ciusdem.admodum est dispar, vt illic ad causas infernales confiigiat. Habet profccti') Indiae occidentalis mons qiiidam flamminomus .xquiorcs multA, qu;\m hie noster, censores iV liistoricos, minim(i illic barathrum exredificantes : Cuius historiam, quia\' breuiscst, iS: non illcpida, subijciam, ah Hieronimo Henzono Italo in His- toriar. noui (irbis, lib. 2. his verbis descriptam. Triginta qufnq ;, in(|uit, milliarium interuallo abest Lcgione mons (laminiuomus, qui per ingentom craterem tantos srepe llamniarum globosiTUCtat, vt noctu latissime vltra loooo. passuum incendia reluceant. Nonnullis fuit opinio, intus liijuefactuni aurum esse, perpetuam ignibus matoriam. Itaq ; Dominicanus quidam monachus, cum eius rei periculum facere vellet, ahenuni & catenani ferream fabricari curat, mox I LyciK montf, cuius noctu dii'iii : fliirnma inimortalis jjurhibetur, noil sunt im.i,t,'inati scriptoros r CuriKi in Kjiln'si niontil)Us, (juos ta; any corniption ir (lowni'fall : insoir'.ii h that any of the iiosterilic may ihirc sccke Tor, and l>choldc their ancrstcirs. 2 0( anolhiT \>U- of Inland, where men are not nioriall. 3 (Jl all the earth an continiiallv destitute of a Pastor, and of diuine seruice : ani', fur ilisptitation saki', when indicdc then' is no such tnattiT so farrc fourth as ciur I could Icarnf of atiy man; which is loinnion to rnanu- oihur parts or places in the world, holh hilly and plaine, as wull as to this. And by the same force that bullets, fic. Munstor saith the like also. 'I'his mountaine when it ra)(eth, it soundeth like dreadfull tluinder, casteth forth Imne stones, dis|;orgeth brimstone, ami with tlii' cinders that an' blowen abmad, it coui-ri-th so much ground round about it, that no man can inhabite within jo. miles thercfif, iVc. Ilowbeit, they ou^ht to li.iiie compared it with Aetna, or with oilier furle mountaines, whereof I will presently make nn'ntion, seeing then' is to be found in them, not oiiely a like accident, but in a manner the very same. V'nlesso perhaps this be the difference, that flames brake seldomer out of Hecla, then out of other niounlaines of till! same kinde. For it hath now res'ed these !+. yeares full out, tlie last fierie breach beinjf made in the yearr IS5S. as we liaiiu before noted. And there can no such wondi > be alfirmed of our Hecla, but the same or greater are to be ascribed vnto other burning mountaines, as it shall by and by appeare. lint th.it brimstone should be sent foorth it is a nieerc fable, and neuer knowen vnto our nation, by any experiment. This place is the prison of vncleane soiles. Here 1 am con- straineil to vse a preface, and to craue pardon of the Reader, because, whereas in the beginning? I propounded vnto my selfe to treat of tile lanil, ami of the inhabitants distinc tl) by them- selues, I must of necessitie confusedly handle certaine matters in this first part, which do projierly belong vnto the second. This is comi! to passe through the fault of these writers, who haue confouiided this jiart of the inhabitants religion concerning the opinion of hell, or of the infernall prison, with the situation & miracles of the island. Wherfore that we may come to this matter, who can but wonder, that wise men should be growen to this point, not onely to listen after, but euen to follow and embrace the dotings of the rude people : For the common sort of strangers, and the ofi'skowring of mariners (here 1 do except them of better iudgcment aswell mariners as others) hearing of this rare miracle of nature, by an inbred and naturall blockish- nesse are carried to this imagination of the prison of soules: and that because they see no wood nor any such fewell layed Tniffiqiii*, (iiii/ Discaiii'rif*. 219 vpon this tlrr .it they luiut' iii ihi'ir ownc chiiiinrys at homi-. And l)y this pcrswasion of the crnsse niiiltitiuli', the n |ii>rt ^rfw KtronK. especially (as thi-y an- ton much accustorni'i! to lianniitK and I ursin«) whili* otu' would wish ti) another the firii; torment-, of this mount, line. As thou^'h elenientarie, ni.ileriall, ainl visible firo ( Duld con lUiiie mens soules beiM){ spiritiiail, hodilesM-, and inuisible substances. .\nd to be short, who ean but woonder, why they sihouUi not I'aine the tfame prison of dainnct swift pace, going directly on her course, met with another ship sailing against windc & weather, and the force of the tempest as swiftly as tluinselues, who hai'iiig them of whence they were, answere was giuen by their giiuernour, De liisi hop van Hremen : being the second time asked whether they were bound: he answered, 'I'hom Ilcckelfeld tho, Thom lleckelfeld tho. 1 am alTeard lest the reader at the sight of these things should call for a bason: for it is such an abominable lie, that it would make a man cast his gorge to lieare it. Away with it thenfore to leiiny frogs, for we eateeme no more of it, then of their croaking nja.x coax. Nay, it is so palpable that it is not worthy to be smiled at, much lesse to be refuted. JUut I will not trifle any longer with the fond Papists ; let vs rather come vnto our owne writers. And first of all I cannot here omit a saying of that most worthie man Doctor Caspar Peucer. There is in Islande ((juoth he) mount Ilecia, being of as dreadfull a depth as any vaste gulfe, or as hell it selfe, which resoundeth with lamentable, & miserable yellings, that the noise of the cryers may be heard for the space of a great league round about. Great swarmcs of vgly blacke Rauens and Vultures lie hoouering about this place which are thought of the inhabitantes to nestle there. The common people of that countrey arc verily persw.aded, that there is a descent downc into hell by this gulfe : and therefore when any battailes are foughten else where, in whatsoeuer part of the whole world, or any bloudie slaughters are committed. if i aao Nauigations, Voyages, they hauc learned by lonnj experience, what horrible tumults and out-cryes, wliat monstrous skritches are heard rounJ about this mountaine. Who durst be so bold (most learned Sir) to bring such an incrLilihU: report to your cares ; Neither hath Island any V'uiains, but that second kinde of Eagles, which Plinie noted !iv ilieir white tayies, and called them Pygarsi : neither are there any with vs, that can bean- witnesse of the foresaid spectacle : nor yet is it likely that Rauens and Kaglcs would nestle 'v\ "hat place, when as they should rather be driuen from thence oy lire and smoke, being things most contrarie to their nature. And yet notwithstanding for proofe of this matter, as also of a strange tumult heard within the hollow of the moun- taine, they allege the experience of the inhabitants, which indeede testilieth all things to the conirarie. But whereabout should that hole or windowe of the mountaine be, by the which we may heare outcries, noyse and tumults d(me among them, who inhabite the most contrarie, distant, and remote places of the earth from vs : Concerning which thing I would aske the author of this fable many questions, if I might but come to the knowledge of him : in the meane time I could wish that from hencefoorth he would learne to tell troth, & not presume with so impudent a face to enforme excellent Peucer, or others, of such vnknowen and incnnlible matters. But to returne to .Munstor, who endeuouring to search out the causes of the great and strange fire of that famous hill Aetna, is it not monstrous that the very sar'^ thing which he there maketh natural, he should here imagine to be pr.^ternaturall, yea infernal .'' But why do I spcake of Aetna } Let vs rather consider what Munster in another place thinketh of the burning of Hecla. It is without doubt (saith he) that some mountaines and fields burned in old time throughout the whole world : and Cosmograph. '" tills our ugc do bumc. As for example : mount vniuers;iiis Hecla in Island at certaine seasons casteth abroad 111). I. cap. 7. great stones, spitteth out brimstone, and disperseth ashes, for such a distance round about, that the land cannot be inhabited within 20. miles thereof. But where mountaines do continually burne we vnderstand that there is no stopping of the passages, whcrby they poure forth abundance of fire sometime flaming, & sometime smoaking gas it were a streaming flood. But if betweene times the fire encreaseth, all secret trnt iiWfnlMiiaWtMW Traffiqucs, and DiHoiicrks. 2i\ passages being shut vp, the inner |)arts of ihi' niounuine arc notwithstanding cnilamed. Tlie fire in the vppcr part, for want of matter, somewhat abatcth for the time. Hut when a more vehement spirite (the same, or other passages being set open again) doth witli great violence breake prison, it castcth forth ashes, sand, brimstone, pumistones, himpes resembling iron, grecit stones, & much other matter, not without the domage of the whole region adioyning. Thus farre Munster. Where consider (good Reader) how he cutteth his throat with his owne sword, consider (I say) that in this place there is the very same opinion of the burning of Hecia, & the burning of Aetna, which notwithstanding in his 4. booke is very diuerse, for there he is faine to run to infemall causes. A certaine ficrie mountaine of West India hath farre more friendly censurers, & historiographers then our Hecla, who make not an infemall gulfe therof. The History of which mountain (because it is short & sweete) I will set downe, being written by Hieronimus Benzo an Italian, in his history of the new world, lib. 2. These be the words. " About 35. miles distant from Leon there is a mountaine which at a great hole belcheth out such mightie balles of flames, that in the night they shine farre and neare, aboue 100. miles. Some were of opinion that within it was molten gold ministring continuall matter & nourishment for the fire. Hereupon a certain Dominican Frier, determining to make trial of the matter, caused a brasse kettle, Ik an iro chain to be made : afterward ascending to the top of the hill with 4. other Spaniards, he letteth downe the chaine & the kettle 140. elnes into the fornace : ihere, by extreme heate of the tire, the kettle, & part of the chaine melted. The monke in a rage ran back to Leon, & chid the smith, because he had made the chaine far more slender then himselfe had comanded. The smith hammers out another of more substance & strength then the former. The Monke returnes to the mountains, and lets downe the chaine & the cauldron : but with tlie like suc- cesse that he had before. Neither did the caldro only vanish & melt away : but also, vpon the sudden there came out of the depth a flame of fire, which had almost cosumed the Frier, & his companions. Then they all returned so astonished, that they had small list afterward to prosecute that attempt, &c." What great difference is there betweene these two censures .' In a fiery hill of West India they search for gold : but in mount I ^ i E J5> I' t \ ! 222 Nauigations, Voyages, Hccla of Island they ^i,.»- '.rhel. Howbeit they wil perhaps rtiuct tliis as a thing too nfw, & altogelher vnknowen to ancient writers. Why therefore liaiie not writers imagin(!d the same prison of soules to l)c in Chimivra an hill in Lycia (which, by report, (lameth continually day and night) that is in mount Ilccia of Island.' Why haue they not imagined the same to be in thu mountaines of Ephesus, which being touched with a burning torch, are reported to conceiue so much fire, that the very stones it sand lying in the water are caused to hurne, it from the which (a staflfe being burnt vpon them, & trail»-(t after a man on the ground) there proceede whole riuers of fire, as Plinie testifieth } Why not in Cophanlrus a mountaine of Bactria, alwayes burning in the night f Why not in the Isle of Hiera, flaming in the midst of the sea ? Why not in Aeolia in old time likewise burning for ccrtaine dales in the midst of the sea .'' Why not in the lield of Babylon burning in the day season .'' Why not in the fields of Aethiopia glittering alwaies like stars in the night .-' Why not in the hill of Lipara opening with a wide and bottomlesse gulfe (as Aristotle beareth record) whereunto it is dangerous to approch in the night: fro whence the sound of Cymbals and the noyse of rattles, with vnwonted and vncouth laughters are heard .'' Why not in the field of Naples, neare vnto Puteoli } Why not in the Pike of Tenerifia before mentioned, like Aetna continually burning and casting vp stones into the aier, as Munster himselfe witnesseth ? Why not in that Aethiopian hill, which Plinie affirmeth to burne more then all the former ? And to conclude, why not in the mountaine of V'esuuius, which (to the great damage of al the countrey adioyning, & to the vtter destruction of Caius Plinius prying into y" causes of so strange a fire) vomiting out flames as high as the cloud.s, filling the aire with great abundance of pumistones, and ashes, & with palpable darknesse intercepting the light of the sunne from al the region therabout f I wil speake, & yet speake no more then the truth : because in deede they foresaw, that men would yeeld no credite to those things as being too well knowen, though they should have feined them to haue beene the flames of hell : but they thought the burning of Hecla (the rumour whereof came more slowly to their eares) to be fitter for the establishing of this fond fable. But get ye packing, your fraud is found out : leaue off for shame hereafter to perswade an) simple man, y' there is a hel in mount Hecla. i i' ! Pi i II Hn rvJ t Traffiqucs, and Discouerics. 233 For nature hath taught both vs Si others (maujjre your opinion) to acknowledge her operations in these fire workes, not the fury of hell. But now let vs examine a few more siuh fables of y' como people, which haue so vnhappily misledd our historio- graphers & cosmographers. SECTIO OCTAVA. luxta hos monies (tres pr«dictos Heclani, &c.) sunt tres hiatus immanes, quorum altitudinem apud inims '/m%W- montem Heclam potissimum, ne Lynceus uiauu^ Magn. quidem perspicere queat : Sed apparent ijjsum in>picien- tibus, homines primum submersi, adhuc spiriluin exlia- lantes, qui atnicis suis.vt ad propria redeant, hortaiudnis, magnis suspirijs se ad montem Ileclam proticisci debere respondent : Sicque subitc!) euanescunt. AD confirmandum superius mendacium de Inferno terrestri ac visibili, commentum hoc, non minus calumniosum (etsi facild largiar, Frisium non tarn calumniandi, qu;\in noua & inaudita pr^dicandi animo ista scripsisse) qu;\m falsum ac gerris Siculis \ox\gi vanius ac dctestabilius, excogitarut hominies ignaui, ncc ccclCi ec infernu scientes. Quos seriptorcs isti, viri alioqui pra;clarissimi & optimc' de Repub. literariameriti, nimiQ jjraepro- pero iudicio sec iti sunt. Caetenim optandum esset, nullos tanto nouitatis studio Hi- storias scribere, vt non vereantur aniles quasuis niigas ijs inserere, atq ; ita aurum puru ca-no aspergere. Qui vero demu sunt homines illi submersi, in lacu infernali natitantes, & nihilominus cum notis & amicis confabulantes .' Anne nobis veterem Orphca, cum sua Euridice, in Stygias relabente vndas, colioquentem, & in his extremi orbis partibus, tanquam ad Tanaini Hebri'imque niualem, cantus cxercentem lyricos, rediuiuuni d.diiii-;? Certi}, etsi nolint alij futilem huiusmodi ineptiarum leuitalem ac menda- cium agnoscere, agnouit tamen rerum omnium baud negligens estimator Cardanus, lib. i8. subtil, cuius hKc sunt verba. Est Hecla mons in Islandia, ard(5tq ; non aliter ac i^tna in Sicilia per interualla, ide6q ; persuasione longa(vulgi) concepta, quod ibi expienlur anima;. Alij, ne vani sint, aflingunt inania fabula;, vt consona videantur. Quk sunt auteiu ilia inania.' Qu6d spectra comminiscuntur, se ad montem Heckun ire respon- dentia, ait idem. Et addit. Nee in Islandia solum, sed vbiq ;, I I I \ ^ It f aa4 NauigalioHs, Voyages, licet rar6, talia continRUPt : Subditq ; dc laruil homicidi Hi- storians, qux' sic habct. Efferebatur, inquit, anno praeterito, f'lnus viri picbeij Medioiani, oriuntali in porta iuxta templum mains foro vcnali, quod dcauiium frcqiicntia nomen cauiis nostra lingua sonat. Occiirrit niihi notus : I'uto, vt medicorum inoris est, quo morbo excesserit ? Respondet ilie : consuosse hunc virum hora noctis tcrtia 4 labore redire domum : Vidit Icmurcm noitc <|uadipi inscqucntem : Quam cum effugere conaretur, .icyus ciii'.to pedc abibat : Sed ;\ spectro captus atq ; in tcrram proicttus videbatur. Exclamare nitobatur : Non potcrat. Tan- dem, cum diu in terra cum larua volutatus essct, inucntus ;\ prajtureuntibiis ciuibusdam, semiviuus domum ntatus, cum resi- puissi't, intirrogatus, ha;c qux' minus cxpi'ctabantur, rotulit. Ob id animam despondons, cum nee ab amicis, nee medicis, nee sacerdotibtis pursuadori potuisset, inania esse ha;c, octo inde diebus perijt. Audiui postmodum & ab alijs, qui vicini essent illi, nominem ab inimico vulneratum tarn constanter de illo tes- tatum, vt liic, quod A mortuo fuisset in terram prouolutus. Cum quidam quxrerent, quid ilie postquam in terram volutaretur ageret ? Conatum, inquit, mortuum adbibitis gulae manibus, vt cum strangularet : Nee obstitisse quicquam, nisi qu6d se ipsum tuerutur manibus. Cum aiij dubitarjnt, ne fortfe haec A viuo passus esset, interrogarentq ; in quo mortuum a viuo secernere potuisset ? Caussam reddidit satis probabilem, dicens se tan- quam cottum attrectasse, nee pondus habuisse, nisi vt premebatur. Et paul6 post addit. Eadem ver6 ratione qua in Islandia, in arenae solitudinibus i^gypti & i^thiopiae, Indfaeq ; vbi Sol ardet, esedem imagines, eadem spectra viatores ludificare solent. Hac- tenus Cardanus. Inde tamen nemo concluseret, sicut de Islandia scriptores nostri faciunt, in illis iEgypti and ^thiopiae, Indiaeq ; locis, carcerem existere damnatorum. Haec ex Cardano adscribere libuit, vt etiam extraneorum testi- monia pro nobis, contra figmenta tanta aficramus. Conuincit aute proesens Cardani locus haec duo, scilicet : nee esse Islandiae proprias spectroru apparitiones : (quod etia omnes norunt, nisi eius rei ignorantia nimis affectent) nee illud mortuoru cu viuis, in hiatu Heclensi, colloquium, nisi ementitis hominum fabulis, quauis ampulla vani oribus, niti, quibus belua vulgares, ad con- fimianda de animaru cruciatibus opinione, vsse fuerant. Et quisqua est, qui illis scriptoru hiatibus, mortuorfl miraculis ad summuro vsque refertis, adduci potest vt credat ? Quisquam, qui I I ■I 1 iM>V<**>ffiu(iMl liiiliiiiljffil Tmjfi(iiiis, (vi(i Discoid- 225 vanitatO taiitain non cotenat ? Certfc. Nam & hinc conuicia in guntoni nostram uttft sumi aiunt : Nihil scilicet hac proiectius ac deteriiis esse vstjua, ([ux intra limites ( )rcuin liabeat. Scilicet hoc coinodi nohi.s jieperit llistoricorum ad res nouas diiuilgandas auiditas. Veriim ilia c^ vulgi ilemenlia nata opinio, vt stulta ac inanis, it in opprobrium nostra; gentis cunticla, hactenus, vt spcro, satis labefactata est. Quare iain perge Lector, vlterius hanc de secretis infernalibiis Philosophiani cognosiere. The same in English. THK KKIHT SECTION. Neare vnto the nioiuitaines (the ^ fornaried Hecla &c.) there be tlin v, vaste holes, the depth whereof, ■ ., ¥11 .11 Irisius. especially at mount llecla, cannot be ilis- zicglem-. cerned by any man, be he neuer so sharne Olaus ^ ^ ' magnus. .sighted: but there appeare to the beholders thereof certaine men at that instant plunged in, iv: as yet drawing their breath, who answere their friends (exhorting them with deepe sighs to returne home) that they must depart to mount llecla: and with that, they suddenly vanish away. TO conlirme the former lie, of an earthly tS: visible hell (albeit I will easily grant that Frisius in writing these things did not entend to rcj)roch any, but only to blaze abroad new & incredible matters) certaine idle companions knowing neither hell nor heauen haue inuented this fable, no lesse reprochfull then false, and more vaine & detestable then Sicilian scoffes. Which fellowes these writers (being otherwise men of excellent parts, and to whom learning is much indebted) haue followed with an oucr hastie iudgement. But it were to be wished, that none would write Histories with so great a desire of setting foorth nouelties & strange things, that they feare not, in that regard to broch any fabulous & old-wiues toyes, & so to defde pure gold with filthy mire. But 1 pray you, how might those drowned me be swimming in the infernal lake, & yet for al that, parleing with their acquaintance & friends P What .'' Will you coniure, & raise vp vnto vs from death to life old Orpheus coiiff.iing with his wife Euridice (drawen backe againe do-', i to the Stigiui". lood) 29 226 iXdiiii^atioNs, I 'oyages, & in thiM' parts of the world, .is it wprt' by tin- hankcs of hiiowiy 'I'anais, iV llfbriis ik'scuntinf? vpon iiis liarpf ■ Hut in very (It'cd altlioujfh others \mI1 not acknowlodi;e tlic falshood, iV vanity <^f these trifles, yet Cardane beinj; a diligent lonsiderer ul" al tliin>,'s in his i8. bookc dc sulitilitali-. doth at knowledge iV tind them out. Wiiose words be these. There is Ilecla a niountaine in Island, which burneth like vmo /1'itna at certain seasons, it hereupon the coinon people haiie comeiued an opinion this long time, that soules are there purged : some, li asl they sliould seeme liars, iieape vp more vanities to this fable, that it may appeare to be probable, iS: agreeable to reaso. But what be those vanities } namely, lliey leine certaine ghosts answering the, tliat they are going to mount Ilecla: .as the same Cardane saith. And furthiT he adiieth. Neither in Island only, but eiiery where ^albeit seldom", such things come to passe. And then he tels this storie following ol a man-killing spright. There was (saith hej solemnized '.his last yearu the funerall of a lOmon citizen, in the gate neare vnto liie great Church, by that marketplace, win Ii in regard of the abundiice of herbs, in our tong hath the naii.e of tlie herbmarket. Tliere meets with me one of mine acquaintance : I (according to the custoine of Phisitians) presently aske of what disease the man died .■' he giueth me answere that this man vsed to come home from his labour ?. houres within night : one night amog the ri'st he espied an hobgoblin pursuing him: which to auoid, he ran away withal speed: but being caught by the sprigiit, he was throw ne down vpon the ground. He would faine haue made a shout, & was not able. At length (when the spright & he had : truggled to- gether vpon the ground a good whilej he was found by certain passengers, & carried home halfe dead. And when he was come to himselfe againe, being asked what was the matter, he vp and tolde this strange relation. Hereupon i being vtterly daunted, & discouraged, when neither by his friends, nor by I'hisitians, nor by Priests, he could be perswaded, tbat these things were but his owne conceits, & that there was no such matter) 8. dales after he died. I heard also afterward of others which were his neighbors, that no man could more costantly atlirme himselfe to be wounded of his eremy, then this man did, that he was cast vpon the ground by a ghost. And when some demanded what he did, after he was tumbled on the earth .-' The dead man (ijuotli he^ laying his hands to my throat, went about to str.iglc mc : neither was there Tra/jHt/iir'i, aiiif Disroiifn'f^. 227 any remuJy, but by difcniling my sollV- with mini' own liainls. When others doubteil least he might sufTcr these things of a liuing man, they asked him how he eould diseerne a dead man fro a liuing ? To this : he rendered a very pr<)l)able reason, saying that he scinied in handling to be like Cottum, iS: that he had no weight, but held him down liy maine force. And presently after he addeth. In like manner as in Island, so in the desert sands of il^gypt, /Ethiopia, and India, where the simne is hot, the very same apparitions, the same sprights are wont to delude wayfaring men. Thus much Cardane. Yet from hence (I trow) no man will conclude as our writers of Island do, tiiat in the places of yEgypt, /I'Uhiopia, and India, there is a prison of damned soules. I thought good to write these things out of Cardane, that I may bring euen the testimony of strangers on our sides, against such nionstriius fables. This place of CardaTie implieth these two things, namely y' apparitions of sprights are not proper to Island alone (which thing al me know, if they do not maliciously feignethOsehies to beignorant). And secondlythat that conference of the ilead with the liuing in y'' gulfe of Hecla is not grounded vpon any certainty, but only vpon fables coined by some idle persons, being more vaine then any bubble, which the brutish comon sort haue vsed, to confirme their opinion of the torment- ing of soules. And is there any man so fantasticall, that wilbe induced to beleeue these gulfes, metioned by writers, to be any where e.xtant, although they be neuer so ful of dead mens miracles ? yea doubtlesse. For fro hence also they say, y' re- proches are iustly vsed against our nation : namely y' there is nothing in all the world more base, iS: worthlesse then it, which conteineth hell within the bounds therof. This verely is the good that we h.-iue gotten by those historiographers, who haue bin so greedv to publish noueltics. But this opinion, bred by the sottishnes of the comon people ha;h hitherto (as I hope) bene sufliciently oucrthrowen as a thing foolish & vaine, and as being deuised for the vpbrayding of our nation. Wherefore, proceede (friendly Reader) and be farther instructed in this philosophy of infemall secrets. 1 • 1' ;■■ ■ t ' \ 330 iVaiii^a/ions, I 'ovagrs, SKCTIO NONA. Circiim wrh Insiilam, per si'ptim .lut octo menses I'risius & fltictiiat glacies, miscrabik'tn <|iu'n(iain fjemi- ■ turn, \' ah hiimana voce non alienum, ex cnllisionu edens. I'utant incola;, & in tnonte Hecia, & in giacie locaesse, in (juibiis animx' suorum criicii'ntur. K(>rcKiiim scilicet Ilistorix' auj^mentum, de Oreo Islanilico in vniiis niontis basin, hand sane vastam, coacto : l'".t interdiim (statis forsan toni]ioril)us) loca commutante. N'bi scilicet domi in foco niolano delitcscere piget, tt cxirc, pelagi'isq ; sed sine rate, tcntare iuuat, scseq ; in glaciei fnistella colligere. Audite porrb, hnius secrcti adiiiiratores: Kn porrigfi Historicis aliud Historian auctarimn ncciuaquain contemneniliim. Scribant igitiir, qiioKitiot bis scrijitoru comentis adherent, Islandos non solilm infernuni intra limitcs habere, sed & scientes volentes ingredi, atq ; intactos eode die egredi. Quid ita ? Quia peruetus est Insuhv cosuetudd, vt maritiini in banc glaciein, ab Historicis infernalem factani, mane phocas, sen vitulos marines captuin eant, ac vesperi incolunies redeant. Addite etiam, in scrinijs & alijs vasis ab Islamlis carccrem damnatorum asseruari, vt puulb post ex Frisio andicm\is. Sed mature prajvidendum erit vobis, ne Islandi fortitudinis & constantiie laudcm vcstris nationibus prx-ripiant : (,)uippe qui tormenta (vt historicis vestris placet) barathri sustinuisse & velint & possint, ill.iq ; sine vllo grauiorc dainno perrii))ere atq ; effu- gere valeant, quod i|uidem ipsum ex iam dictis efficitur: Et multos nostratium enumerare possum, qui in ijiso vonationisactu longiusculb ;l littore digressi, glacie ;\ Zephyris dissipata, multa milliaria glaciei insidetes, tempestatis violentia profligati, & aliquot dies ac noctes conlinuas crudelissinii pelagi fluctibus iactati, sicquc (id enim, inquam, ex prassenti Historicorum pro- blemate consequitur) tormenta & cruciatus barathri glacialis experti sunt : Qui tandem mutata tempestate, atq ; A Borea spirantibus ventis, ad littora, cum hoc suo glaciali nauigio rursus a, / '(>Ytii;i's, No ilouht, a worth) augment. ition of ilic history, conixTninif llif lifl of Isl.tnd, ^hut vji within tlic botoiiif of one tnouiuaini', Hi that no groat oni- : yea, at Homu times (by fits and si-asons) ('hani,'inn; plai cs ; namely, whi' it is wi-arv of lurkinj; at home by the fires side within y nioiintaine, it (iiteth to he raii^'in^ •ihroad, \' to venter to sea, hut without a ship, iV to ^father it selfe round into morsels of yce. Conic forth, dit giue eare all ye y' wonder at this secret. Lo, I will aflord these historiographers another addition of historv very notable. Let them write therfore, thaty' Islanders haui' not only hel wit bin their uirisdietion, but also y' they enter into it wiUinffly iV wiltiuKly, & come lorth againe vntouched y' very same day. How can that be .' Why : it is an ancient custome of the Island that they which inhabite 'riikiiiK of neare the sea shore do vstially i;o betimes in a ^^■.lU■^ uii morning to catcl. .Scales, euen vpon the very same tlic iiT. jj^^. ^yj,ip[, ^Yii- historiogr.iphers make to be hel, & in the eueninK returne home safe and sound. Set downc also (,ifye please) that the prison of the ilamncd is kept in store by the Isl.iiulers in cofi'ers and vessels, as we shall anon heare out of Krisius. But you had need wisely to foresee, lest y' Islanders beguile all your countries of the comemiation of courage & constacy : namely, as they (for so it pleaseth your writers to report) who both can and will endure the torments of hell, (.t who are able to hreake through & escape then;, without any farther hurt : which thing is necessarily to be collected out of that, that hath bin before mentioned. And I am able lo reckon vp a great Westerne many of our countrimen who in y' very act of hunt- wimlesdispcrse ing, wandripg somewhat farre from the .'.hoare (the thi- iL-e. j^.^. [j^.if,,T jispersed by westerne winds) & for the space of many leagues resting vpon the ice, being chased with the violence of the tempest, & some whole dales & nights being tossed vp & downe in the wanes of y' raging sea, & so (for it followeth by good consequence out of this probleme of the historiographers) haue had experience of the torments, & painesofthis hell of ice. Who at the last, the weather being changed, & the winds blowing at the North, being transported again to the shoare, in this their ship of ice, haue returned home in safety : some of which number are aliue at this day. Where- fore let such as be desirous of newes snatch vp this, <% (if they please) let them frame a whole volume hereof, & adde it to their TriijJ.iiurs, tuui DiHi'iienis. «Si ■! history. NcithiT do ihisc vaini |itiaiil.i>ii s ili'Mriu (itlitrwiM- to bi- handled Sc coriitid, thon with such like mcrimct!), Ac sportinK*. Dm to lay aside all iisliiif,', Id v> rfturru' to the mattct frnm wlu'iUf we are digressed. First iif all tluTtfcit. ■• is cuidrnl emuiKh out of the sicoiid sec lion, y' ice lloateth not about thi^ r iiul, neither 8. nor 7. inoneths in a ycre : then, in. fluait-tii not that thiii ice V'dthough at some times by shiilllinn 7 ■""•'">'"'■'•" tOK'etlier it niakelh nionslrous Noiiiidiii),'s \- crack-'''""" ''''""'' liiiK^i iV a^'aiiie at soiiu' tinu s with the healinj,' of the water, it semleth forth an hoarse kind of niurnuiring) doth any thing at all resound or lament, like vnto mans voice, we may in no case confesse. Hut wheras they >ay that, both in the Isir, and in mount llecla we aiipoint certaine places, wherin tile >()uU's of our couTitrimen ;ire tormented, we \tlerly st.ind to the deniall of that : and we thanke Uod & our Lord lesus Christ from the botome of our hearts (who hath di'liuered vs from ile.ith & hell, A: opened vnto vs tln.> j,Mtc of the kinj,'dome ofheauen because he hath instructed vsmore truely, concerning; the place, wtutherthe soules of our deceased counlrimen depart, then these histo- riograjihers doe tell vs. We know and maintain that the soules of j' godly are transjiorted immediatly out of their boilily prisons, not into the Papists purj,Mtory, nor into the I'llysi.in fields, but into Abrahams bo^nme, into the hand of (iod, \' into the heaucnly parailise. \\\- know & maintaine concerning the soules of the wickeil, that they wamler not into the fires & ashes of mountaincs or into visible ice, but iniinediatly are carried away into vttcr darkne.-se, where is weeping iV' gnashing of teeth, where there is colde also, it fire not comon, but far beyond our knowledge ^r curious dis|)utation. Where not onely bodies, but soules also, y' is spirituall .-.ubstances are tormented. And we do also hold, y' the Islanders ;'.re no whit nearer vnto this extreame & darke prison, in regard of the situation of place, then the German^, Danes, Frenchmen, Italians, or any other nation whatsoeuer. Neither is it any thing to the purpose, at all to dispute of the place or situa- tion of this dungeon. It is sullicient for vs, that (by the grace and assistance of our Lord lesus Christ, w ilh whose precious blood we are redeemed; we shall neuer see that vtter ilarknesse, nor feele the rest of the torments that be there. Now let \s i.er,' shut vp the disputation concerniir the hell of Islanii. I* > aja A'auigiitioHs, t 'uvdgis, 1 1 V • I . SKCIKJ UKCIMA. ( hi(j(l !.ienleni, non esse, vt ri'lit|iia in vaslissinia ha>' vniiursitatc uinnia, ex I'llenunti alicuiiis materia conllatani. Siquidem enm corpus esse videatiir, eorpiis lameii non sit, I'piod IX Frisij [laraduxo reete dedui ilur cnni etiani corpora dura \- solida perrunipat, non secus ac .spectra & genij : Restut ;j,Mtur dim non sit elenientaris natur.-e, vt vtl s|)iritua!em habeat maleriam, vel iHeiisiem, vel (jiioil ipsi I'orsan largiantur, inferna- lem. Infiriiidcni lanun esse non assentiimur, quia ad aures nostras peruenit t'ri|,'Us infernaie longl* esse inlraetahiiius, quam est hx'c glacics, humunis manibus in scrinio rejiosita, nee quicqua suo eontactu, vel nudatam carnem Ix'dere valens. NeC profeeto spiritualem esse dabimus ; accepimus enim A I'hysicis, substantias spirituales nee cerni, nee tangi, nee ijs quicquani decedere posse : qux tamcn omnia in banc historicorum glaciem, quantumuis, secundum illos, hyperpbysicam, cadcre certum & manitestum est. Prxterea & boe veri.ssimum est, earn calore solis resolutani, ac in superficie sua stagnantem, siti piscatorum restinguenda;, no secus ac riuos terrestres, inseruire : Id q'jd substantiai spiritual! devicgatu est. Non est igitur spiritualis, vt nee infernalis. lam veri-n(lA ailmirntionc |>rx-(li(',int, \' not viilcri ac tan^i imtarmi"'. Kit iRiuir, iV nnn est ; (.)iii)(l axioma vM .scciiiKliini iilcrn, >V ail idi-m, iV fodim tt'inporc, vcnim fsse poti-ril, no» dcniiim mir.uulis istis Klaciali- bus criilrmiis. It.'ui ; iam viilcs Lector, ad \vvc rrfi-llcnda niillo alio ( ssf (pjiiH, (iiiAin niO-itrari (|uoniiido sccutn dissidi'ant. Scd hand miriiin, lutn qiii sftin'l viil^ji fal)iilo--is riimorilms si' ccr- misit, s;v|iliis crrarf. Cuiiisinndi iiiain prodidit (|iiidain do glacii-i hiiiiis SyiiipatliiA, quAd vidolici't molis, cuius |)ar§ essct, disccssuni ins<(|ut'rctHr, vt omncm Dbscruatioiiis dilipcntiam incuitabili lutf-f niicssitati- drcipcrd. Atcpii sx-pi' 'idimus eiusinf)cli solitari.im tnolctn post abaitam ri'lii|iiaia Rlacicm, nullis vcctilnis niillis ni.uliiiiis dctcntam, ad litttis multis M'pti- manis consisterc. I'alam est i>;ilur, ilitul de „lacie mirucuiiim fundatnt'iito niti, cpiAni i-st ipsa Kla<'i<'s, maffis lulirico. The same in Kiijjlisli. THK TKNTII SKCTION. If any man .sliull take a great (piaiitity of this ice, iS: shall kecpe it neucr so warily enclosed in a colTer vt\f,\ui, or vessel, it wil at tli.it time when the ice Zii^ylcrius. thaweth about the Hand, vlterly vanish '^■"'"• away, .so that not the least part tlieieof, no nor a drop of water is to be fountl. SVrely, this was of necessity to be added : namely, y' this ice, which ai'cording' to historiograi)hers representelh mans voice, \' is the place of the damned, doth not as all other things in this wide world, consist of y' matter of some element. For whereas it seemetli to be a body, when indee haue changed places with the heauely paradise, & all by the ouersight of these Historiographers. Wherfore seeing the matter of this historicall ise is neither elementarie (iis we haue so often proued by this place of Frisius) neither spirituall, nor infernall, both which we haue concluded euidently, in short, yet sound and substanciall reasons : nor yet celestiall matter, which, religion forbiddcth a man once to imagine : it is altogether manifest, y' according to the said historiographers, there is no such thing at all, which notwith- standing they blaze abroad with such astonishing admiration, & which we tliinke to be an ordinary matter commonly scene and felt. Therefore it is, and it is not : which proposition when it shall fall out true, in the same respect, in the same part, and at the same time, then will we giue crcditc to these frozen miracles. Now therefore the Reader may easily iudge, that wee need none other helpe to refute these things, but onely to shew how they disagree one with another. But it is no maruell that he, which hath once cnclined himselfc to the fabulous reports of the common ]>eople, should oftentimes fall into error. There was a like strange tb-.ng inuented by another concerning the symiiathy or conioining of this ise : namely, that it followeth the departure of that huge lumpe, whereof it is a part, so narrowly, & so swiftly, that a man by no diligence can obserue it, by reason of the vnchangeable necessitie of following. But we haue often- times scene such a solitarie lumpe of ise remaining (after the other parts thereof were driuen away) .'■nd lying vpon the shore for many weckes together, without any posts or engines at all to Traffiqws, and Discoiienva. ^35 stay it. ThLTffore it is plaine that thesi- miniclL's of isc are grounded vpon a mori' slippery foundation then isc it solfe. SKCTIO VNDECIMA. Non procul ab his montibus, (tribus praidictis) ad mariti- mas oras vcrguntibus, sunt quatuor foutes . . ,. l-nsms. diuersissimx' naturx'. \ nus sue porputuo ardore omne corpus sibi immissum raptim conucrtit in saxum, inanentc taincn prioro forma. Alter est algoris intolurabilis. 'IVrtius vel niulle dulcior it restinguind.v siti iucundissimus. Quartus plane exiiialis, |)estilens, & virulentus. ETiam ha;c fontium topographia satis apertt monstrat, (|uAm ex impure fonte has suas narrationes omnes miracuiosas hausorit Geographus. Id enim dicere videtur: Monies hos tres pra.'dictos ferfe cotiguos esse : Siquide tribus montihus quatuor fontcs indiscrete adscribit. Alioqui si non vicinos statuissi't, vni alicui horum duos fontes adrcripsisset. Sed nequc hi montes contigui sunt (quippu multis miiliaribus inuicem dissiti) nequa iuxta hos fontes illi quatuor reperiuntur ; quod, qui credere nolit, experiatur. C^sterum ad hajc confundenda suflicit, credo, ipsorum historicoru contrarietas. Nam de duobus fontibus quidam I'Visio his verbis contradicit. Erumpunt ex eodem monte (I vc\&) fontes duo, quorum alter equarum frigiditate, alter feruore intolerabili exedit omnem elemcntarem vim. Ili duo sunt primi illi Frisij fontes, nisi quod hie miraculum indurandi corpora, alteri fontium attributum, omissum sit. Atqui non simul possunt ex ipso monte, & iuxta iiiontem erumpere. Hie vero libenter quaesierim, qui ratione quisquam ex Peri- patecicic dicat, aliquid ipso elemento aquoe frigidius, aut igne calidius .' Vnde demum, scriptores, ista frigiditas .' Vnde iste feruor .■" Nonne 6 Schola vestra accepinius aquam esse elemen- tum frigidissimum & humidum, atque adedi frigidissimum, vt ad constituendas qualitates secundas, remitti sit necessc, nee simplicem vsibus humanis inseruire .' (Hacc ego nunc Physi- corum oracula fundo, vera an falsa, nescio). Testis est vnus omnium, & pro omnibus, lohannes Fernelius lib. 2. Physio- logioj, cap. 4. Sic, inquit, qualitates hce (quatuor prima?) quatuor return naturis summae obtigerunt, vt quemadmodum puro igne nihil calidius, nihilque leuius ; Sic terra nihil siccius, nihil 236 Ndiii^atioiis, I 'oyages, gravius: Aquam sincerani, niillius niedicamcnti vis gelida euincct, vt nee acrcm, vllius luimor. Sunima; prajtcrea sic illis insunt, vt nc niinimmn qui'lriii possint aiigL'scort', rnnitti ver6 po.isint. Nolo liiir rationcs scu argunionta Pliysii'onim aggre- gare. Vnum pmfccto liic caueiuluin est, ne dum fontium miracula prxdicant scriptores, vt glacium Islandorum, ita etiam fdiitcs crcatoruiii niinuro cximant. Nos fontium adiuncta, qute hue scriploros ptitraxcrunt, online perstqiiemur. Primus suo pcrpctuo laiore : I'luriinx' sunt in Islandia tlicrma;- stu fontes calidi : Pauciores ardentes : quos nc(iue tuiquam miraculo esse debere cxistiniamus, turn huiusinodi, vt a scriptoribus didici, passim abun kM I 242 Nmiigaliom, Voyages, tliinke ought not ;w i.yrus these bote waters doc much abound, whereupon the place 'S called Pyriplegethon. And I say, these things should therefore be y" lesse admired, because the searchers of nature haue as wel found out causes of the heate in waters, as of the fire in mountaines : namely, that water runneth within the earth through ccrtaine veines of Brimstone & Allom, ^hotrSs "'*"'' ^^°^ thence taketh not onely heat, but taste also, & other strange qualities. Aristotle in his booke.de Mundo hath taught this. The earth (saith he)conteineth within it fountains not only of water, but also of spirite & fire : some of them flowing like riuers, doe cast foorth red hote iron : from whence also doeth flow, sometimes luke-warme water, sometimes skalding hote, and somtimes temperate. And Seneca. Empe- Ub. 3. nat. docles thought that Baths were made hote by fire, quaest. yvhich the earth secretly conteineth in many places, especially if the said fire bee vnder that ground where the water passeth. And Pontanus writeth very learnedly concerning the Baian Baths. No maruell though from banke of Baian shore hote Baths, or veines of skalding licour flow : For Vulcans forge incensed euermore doeth teach vs plaine, that heart of earth below And bowels burne, and fire enraged glow. From hence the flitting flood sends smokie streauies, And Baths doe boile with secret burning gleames. I thought good in this place to touch that which Saxo Gram- maticus the most famous historiographer of the Danes reporteth. That certaine fountains of Island do somtime encrease & flow vp to the brinke : sometimes againe they fall so lowe that you can skarse discerne them to be fountaines. Which kind of fountaines, albeit they bee very seldome found with vs, yet I will make mention of some like vnto them, produced by nature I ! f !- k \^ ': , ^""^Mlifciii^ffgfciaiiwnwiiTirtTT!!! 'm\tXi'mmsm':::!^i3asma^mm<^ Traffi'/ue-i, and Discoiu-rii's. 243 in other countrit'S, lest any man should think it somwhnt strange. Plinie maketh a K'reat recitall of these. 'I'here is on (saieth he) in the Isle of Tcneclos, which at the Solstitium el sommcr doth alwaies flow from the third houre of the ni(?ht, > " the sixt. In the field of Pitinas beyond the Apennine mi n»- taine, there is a riiier whieh in the midst of sommer al s encreaseth, and in winter is dried vp. He maketh mention 'Is of a very large fountaine, which euery houre doeth entre.ise and fall. Neither is it to be omitted, that some riuers run vn 'he ground, and after that fall againe into an open chanel : as ,1 > in Asia, Erasinus in Argolica, Tigris in Mesopotamia, vnto which Cardan addeth Tanais in Moscouia : and those things which were throwen into Aesculapius fountaine at Athens, were cast vp againe in Phaletico. And Seneca writeth that there are certaine riuers which being let downe into some caue vnder ground, are withdrawen out of sight, seeming for the time to be vtterly perished and taken away, and that after some distance the very same riuers returne, enioying their former name and their course. And againe Plinie reportcth that there is a riuer receiued vnder ground in the field of Atinas that issueth out twentie miles from that place. AH which examples and the like, should teach vs that the fountaines of Island are not to be made greater wonders then the rest. Doth forthwith conuert into a stone any body cast into it. By these two properties, namely warmth or most vehement heat, & a vertue of hardening bodies doth Frisius describe his first fountaine. And I haue heard reported (though I neuer had experience thereof my selfe) that there is such a fountain in Island not far fro the bishops seat of Schalholt, in a village called Haukadal. Seneca reporteth of t'.e like, saying : That there is a certain fountain which conuerteth wood into stone, hardening the bowels of those men which drinke thereof. And addeth further, that such fountains are to bee found in certaine places of Italy: which thing Ouid in the 15. booke of his Metatr.cir. ascribeth vnto the riuer of the Cicones. 'Vater drunke out of Ciconian flood fleshy bowels to flintie stone doeth change : Ought else therewith besprinckt, as earth or wood becommeth marble streight : a thing most strange. And Cardane. Georgius Agricola aflirmeth, that in the i^ H t ii *44 NamgatitiHs, I 'oyages, turritorie uf Klhofj.-in, hdouI ihi- town which !•> named of Falcons, that the wholi' hodirs of Pine tri'fs arc cimucrtcd itit' tone, and which is mom wondcrfull, that they containc, within cer- taiiic rifts, the stone called Pyrites, or the l-'lint. And Domitius Ijrusonius reporteth, that in the riuer of Silar i runniii;< by the foole of that mountain whicii standeth in the (icld of the citie in old time called Vrscnte, Ijut now Contursia) leaues anil bou^'hs of trees change into stones, & tiiat, not vpon other mens credite, but vpon his own experienci', bein^ liorne & brought v|) in that country : which thing Plinie also auouchcth, sayi:ig, that the said stones doe shew the number of their yceres, by thi' number of their liarks, or stony husks. So (if wc may giue credite to authors) drops of the (iothes fountain being dispersed abroad, become stones. And in Hungary, the water of Ccpusius biing poured into pitchers, is conuerted to stone. And Plinie reporteth, that wood being cast into the riuer of the Cicones, and into the Vcline lake in the held of Pice, is enclosed in a barke of stone growing ouer it. The second is extremely cold. As for the second fountainc, Kiuers of Is- here is none to any mens knowledge so extremely «"»." lukr''^^^''' = ^" '''-■^'' "'^'^'^ ^"^ ^''-•'■y "'^"y '^''^ ^^"^ indiffer- warme. ently coole, insomuch that (our common riuers in the Sonimer time being luke-warme) wee take delight to fetch water from those coole springs. It may be that there are some farrc coldi r in other countries : for Cardane maketh mention of a riuer (streaming from the top of an hill in the field of Corinth) colder then snow : and within a mile of Culma, the riuer called Insana seeming to be very hole is most extremely cold, &c. The third is sweeter than honie. Neither is this altogether true. l>"or there is not any fountaine with vs, which may in the least respect be compared with the sweetnesse of honie. And therfore Saxo wrote more truly, saying, that certaine fountaines (for there be very many) yeelding taste as good as beere : and also in the sjime place there are fountains & riuers not onely of diuers tasts, but of diuers colours. And albeit naturall Philosophers teach, that water naturally of it selfe hath neither taste nor smel, yet it is likely (as we haue touched before, which other call per accidens) that oftentimes it representeth the qualities of that earth wherein it is engendred, and through the veines whereof it hath passage and issue : and from hence proceed the diuers & sundry smels, colours and Traffxquts, and Discoutrtts. J45 saiioiirs of all waters. Of such watiTs diniti SciuiM make mention, whereof sonu' proiioke hunger, uthirs make men drunken, somi" hurt the memory, & some hclpc it, & some re- semble the very qualitie anil taste of wine, .'is that founlaine \vhic;h Plinie speaketh of in the Isle of Amlros, within the in lib, temple of Haehiis, which in the Nones of lanuary Used '1" "'"*''■ to How oner with wine. And Aristot\ reportetli, that in the field of Carthage there is a fountain which yeeldeth oile, h certainc drops smelling like Cedar. Also Orcus a riuer of Thessalie flowing into Peneus, swimmeth aloft like oile. Cardane reporteth, that there is in S.ixonie, neere vnto the town of Urunswic, a fountainc mi.xed with oile : and another in Sueuia neere vnto the Abbey called Tergensch. Also in the valley of the mountain lurassus. lie supposeth the cause of this thing to bee very fattie pilch, which cannot but conteine oile in it. The same author saieth : It is reported that in Cardia neere to the place of Daschylus, in the white field, there is water sweeter then milke. Another also neen; vnto the bridge which we passe ouer going to the towne of Valdehurg. Propertius likewise in the third booke of his Elegies mtntionelh certaine waters represent- ing the sauour of wine in these words. Amidst the Isle of Naxus loe, with fragrant smels and fine A freshet runs ; ye Naxians goe fill cups, carouse, there's wine. This Na.xus is one of the Islands called Cyclades lying in the i^gaean sea. Cardane giueth a reason hereof, namely, because Hydromel or water-hony, in long continuance will become wine. Aristotle nameth a fountaine in Sicilia, which the inhabitants vse in stead of vineger. The same author maketh the cause of sauours in water to be heate, because the earth being bote changeth and giueth sauour vnto the water. Now concerning the colours of water so saieth Cardane. There is the same reason (saith he) of the colours of water, that there is of the sauours thereof, for both haue their originall fro the earth. For there is white water within two miles of Glauca a town in Misena : red water in Radera a riuer of Misena not farre from Radeburg : & in old time neere vnto loppa in ludea : greene water in the mountaine of Carpathus by Nensola: skic- coloured or blue water betweenc the mountains of Feltrius & Taruisius : & it is reported that there was water of that colour in Thermopylis : cole-blacke water in Alcra a riuer of Saxonie, at I 1 ^ ( 1 I ' «46 Nauigations, Voyages, thai pUru wlitTt: II (lischarKt.'lli il si-ll into tin- Wi'mt. The causL-H of tlifsi' i:i)li)iirs arc the colour;* of iht; soili-. Also AriHtotle saii-th, that about tin' proinoittoric of lapiK>a, thtrro is a fountuinu which gtruatneth blood : additif^ moruoucr, that Marinurs art- driut-n r;irrc from that place o( the sea, by reason of thr cxtrem* stench ihertof. Furlhcrinorf, ihey say that in Idumx'a there is a lounlaini- which chanK'th color foure times m a yeere : for sonitimes it is grecne, sointiinc white, sointiiuu bloodie, & somtimes muddy coloured. Concerning the smcls of w.iters, thus writeth Cardane. There is the like re.ison of difference in smels. But for the most part tlie steames of waters hi^e vnpleasant, because the earth doeth seldoine times smel well. The water of the riuer Anigris in Aelis >tankc, to the destruction, not onely of fishes, but also of men. About Meton in Messania, out of a certaine pond there hath bene drawen most sweet smellin)?, and odoriferous water. I doe recite all these examples to the end that no man should make a greater wonder at the colours, smels, and sauoiirs of waters that be in Island, then at those which are in other couiitreis. The fourth is altogether deadly. Isidore affirmeth, that there is a certaine fountaine whose water being drunke, cxtinguisheth life. And Plinie saieth, That about Nonaris in Arcadia, the riuer of Styx (neere the mountaine of Cillene, saieth Cardane : it would be contained in nothing but an horse-hoofe : and it is reported that Alexander the great was poisoned therewithal) not differing from other water, neither in smell nor colour, being drunke, is present death. In Berosus an hill of the people The same Au- called Tauri, there are three fountains, euery one of thor saieth. them deadly without remedy, & yet without griefe. And (which is the strangest thing of all the rest) Seneca maketh mention of a poole, into which whoseouer looke, do presently die. But, as for this fourth fountaine of Frisius, which Saxo doeth likewise mention, we Islanders, as alwayes heretofore, so euen at this day do testific, that it in vtterly vnknowen vnto vs: and Island free therefore in this regard, we render vnto God aSdothe'^TOti'^ '"""°'^^' thanks, because he hath vouchsafed to mous beasts, preserue our nation from such fountains, from serpents and venemous wormes, & from al other pestiferous & contagious creatures. Furthermore about the foresaid mountaines there is such Traj^iqurf, ivut /hsfotirrirt. 347 abundance of hrimstunf. Tlir thri'i' mountains i.illnl by Munstcr anil Frisius, Kicrio inDinu.tinN, do all of the in stand an tiugf distaiuc from our Mines. Win riforf, wlicn as iinTi' vnto ihi'se hils till')- hanu found out a pl.icf for fourc lountainii, which they doc so mightily rxtoll for wondors, they must nt'cds hauf some lirinistonc Mini's also, standing a like distance from the s.iid fuuntaines. And assuredly, ni'ither about mount llri:la, as Munster woulil hauc it, nor by Krisius his fountaines (the report whereof how true it is, hath bene hitherto declari'd) is Urirnstonc digged vp at this day : nor I thmke uucr was within tho remembrance of our fathers. Neither is it true that Munster reporteth concerning tl:' abundanif of Hrimstone : namely, that it is almost the oncly nun hamlizc and tribuu of the Hand. For whereas the Hand is deuidcd into foure partes, the fourth part onely towards the North (nay, but cuer. the iirimnom- halfe thereof) doeth vse it for nierchandixe, and ther<' ,^,''"jj^. "su^h is not one crumme of Brimstone paied for tribute of t«r« of liland. the Hand. i • l' SECTIO UVODKCIMA. Piscium tanta est copla iv hac Insula, vt ad altitudinem domorO sub aperto coelo vendOdi Munst. exponantur. SVb aperto coelo. Id quiilem facere vidimus mercatores extraneos, donee naues mercibus extrancis exonerarint, incipiatq ; (lL<-sdem rursus piscibus & reliquis nostratium mercibus onerare A» ver6 nostri homines id aliquando '"ecerint, non satis liquet. Cert<'- copiosa ilia & vetus piscium abundantia iam desijt, Islandis & istius boni, & iiliorum penuria laborari- incipientibus, Domino Deo meritum impietatis nostras flagellum, quod vtinam rit6 agnoscamus, immittentc. The same in English. THE TWELFTH SECTION. There ate so great store of fishes in this Hand, Munster. that they are laid foorth on piles to be sold in the open aire, as high as the tops of houses. ' IN the open aire. In deed we haue seen other country merchants doe so, vntill they bad vnladen their ships of out- 1 ' t 248 iXaia'galioiis, Voyages, landixli wares, Ik tilled the againe with fishes & with other of our countrey merciiandizc. But whether our meu haue done the like at any time, it is not manifest. Certainly, that plentifuU and ancient abundance of (ish is now decaied, and the Abundance Islanders now begin to be pinched with the want of islamlMi'mi- t'li-'si-' and other good things, the Lord laying the nishfd. iust s-'ourge of our impietie vpon vs, which I pray Goii we may duely acknowledge. / I Frisius. SECTIO DECIMATERTIA. Equos habent velocissimos, qui sine intermissione 30. miliaria continuo cursu copficiunt. QVidam in sua mappa Islandiai, 20. miliaria <.ontinuo cursu assequi tmdit cuiusdam partecix- equos. Sed vtrumque impos- sibile ducimus. Nam maximx celerilatis & roboris bcstias (Rangiferos a))) cllant) scribit Munsterus non nisi 30. miliaria 24. horarum spucio conficere. • The same in English. THE THIRTEENTH SECTION. Frisius. They haue most swift horses, which wil run without ceasing a continual course for the space of 30. leagues. A Certaine Cosmographer in his Map of Island reporteth concerning the horses of one parish, that they will run 20. leagues at once in a continued race. But we account both to bee impossible. For Munstcr writeth that those beasts which excell all other in swiftnesse & strength of body, II Raine deerr, called || Rangiferi, cannot run abouc 30. leagues in 24. houres. SECTIO DECIMAQVARTA. Cete grandia instar montium prope Islandium aliquando conspiciuntur, quae naues eucrtunt, nisi tubarum sono absterreantur, aut missis in mare rotundis & vacuis vasis, quorum lusu delec- tantur, ludificentur. Fit aliquando, vt nautse in dorsa cetorum, quae Insutas esse putant, anchoras figentes, Munst. Trajffiques, and Discoueriei. 449 sxpe pcriclitentur, vocantur autem eorum lingua Troll- wal, Tuffelwalen. i. Diabolica cete. INstar montium: En tibi iterum, Lector, Munstcri, Telenicia Echo, et caecum, vt dici solet, insomnium. Deformat, me Hercule, :ide6 mendax et absurda hy|)erbolc historiam, idque tantb magis quantb minus est necessaria. Nam quorsum attinct menliri Historicum, si historia est rei vene narratio ? Quorsum tropica* hyperboles assumet ? Quid conabitur persuadere, aut quo pertrahere Lectorem, siquidem nihil nisi simpliccm rerum exjwsi- tionem sibi i>roiK)nit ? Pictoribus atq ; Po5tis, Quodlibet audendi semper fuit aequa potestas : Non itidem Historicis. Uorsa cetorum, quae insulas putant : Nata est haec fabula, vt et reiiquse, ex mendacio quodam, vt antique, ita ridiculo et vano, cuius ego fidem titiuilitio non emam. Est autem tale: Missos tuisse olim Legatos cum sodalitio monastico, ab Episcopo Brcmensi (Rrandanus veteribus Noruagis, Crantzio, ni fallor, Alebrandus appellatur) ad fidem Paj)isticam, qua; turn Christiana putabatur, in Septentrione prasdicandam et diuulgandam ; Eosque, vbi immensum iter Septentrionem versus nauigando consumpsisseni, ad insulam quandam peruenisse : ibique iacta anchora dcscensum in Insulam fecisse, focos accendisse : (Nam verisimile est nautas in ipso mari glaciali frigore non parum esse vexatos) et com- meatum naualem ad reliquum iter expediuisse. Ast vbi bene ignibus accensis incaluerant foci, Insulam hanc submersam cit6 euanuisse, nautas autem per pnesentem scapham vix scruatos tuisse. Habes huius rei fundamentum, Lector, sed (juim incredi- bile, ipse vides. Quid verb tandem est animi nautis, qui in mari procelloso videntes scopulum, vel, vt Munsterus, Insulam perexi- guam emergere, non vitent potius omni studio, allisionem it naufragium metuentes, quiim vt in portu parum tuto quiescere tentent ? Sed vbi anchora Agenda ? Solent enim, vt jjlurimiim, deesse nautis tarn immensi funes, vt in altissimo asquorc anchorani demittant : Igitur in dorsis cetorum, respondet Munsterus. Opor- tet igitur, vestigium vnci prius effodiant. O stultos nauta.s, balen- arum carnem, k terrse cespitibus, inter f"diendum, non dignoscente.s, nee lubricam cetorum cutem, i terrestri superficie internoscentes. Digni profectb, quibuscum ipse Munsterus, nauclerus transfretaret. Kquidem hoc loco, vt et superius, de miraculis Islandiae terrcs- 3» 2SO N*yigtti(in$, Feytgti, 'h' n tribus agens, h Tantali, vt aiunt, horto fructus colligit, id est, ca consectatur, quae nunquam reperiuntur, nee vsquam sunt, dum miracula hinc inde conquircrc, tcrrarn et pelagus vjrrere, ad Historic suae supplementutn stiidet : Vbi tamen nihil nisi i:ommentitia tantuni venari potest. Vofantur autem lingua eoruni Trollwal. Ne vltra peram, Munstere: Nullam siquiaem es lingua; nostra; cognitionem adeptus : Quare nieritb pudcret tantum virum, rem ignotam alios velle docere ; Kst enim '"'usmodi incoeptum erroribus obnoxium rompluriniis, vt vel hoc tuo cxcmplo dorebimus. Uuin enim vis alijs autor esse, quomodo nostra lingua balenas vel cete appellentur, dctracta, per insciti.im, aspiratione, quas pene sola vocis significa- tioncm facit, quod minime verum est, affcrs: Non en'ni val nostra lingua balenam, sed electionem siue delcctum significat, i verbo. Eg vel .i. eligo, vel deligo: vnde val, &r. At balena Hualur nobis vocatur : Vnde tu Trollhualur scribere debebas. Nee vero Troll Uiabolum, vt tu interprctaris, sed Gigantes quosdam montanos significat. Vides igitur, (juomodo in toto vocabulo turpiter, quod baud tamen mirum, erres. Leuis quidcni ilia in linguam nostram iniuria, in vnica tantum voce : quoniam plures. haud dubib, non noras. Idem alijs etiam vsu vcnit : Non enim probandum est, {,ubd quidam, dum Islandiae descriptionem, ab Islandis acceptam, ederet, maluerit omnia, aut certt i)lurima promontoriorum, sinuum. montium, fontiuni, fluminum, tesquorum, vallium, coUium, pagorum nomina desprauare (quod nostroe lingua; ignaris, non sciret i nostratibus accepta satis exactb legere) atque corrumpere, quhm prius ab ipsis Islandis, qui tum temporis, id est. Anno 1585. in Academia Haffniensi vixerunt, quomodo singula legi ac .scribi deberent, ediscere. Ipsum certb hac natiuorum nominum et appellationum voluntaria deprauatione, (qua factum est, vt ipsi ea legentes, paucissima nostra agnoscamus) in linguam nostram, alioqui purani et aiiitam penfe elegantiam retinentera, non Icuiter peccasse reputamus. Coeterum iam plurima Islandiae miracula, quae quidem scriptores nostri attigerunt, sic utcunq ; examinauirrus. Sed tamen priusquam alio diuertamur, in hac parte attingendum videtur, quod idem ille in mappa Islandiae, quam sub suo nomine, prae- dicto anno edi fecerat, de duobus, praeter supra dictos, fontibus Islandiae prodidit: quorum alter lanas albas colore nigro, alter nigras, albo inficiat. Quod quidem vbi acceperit, aut vnde ;, t- gsw Traffiqms, and Disctutrk\. •SI habeat, scire equidem non possumus : Nee enim apud nostrates, nee .-pud extraneos scriptores, reperire licuit. Sed vndc(unse ouer-reaching doeth exceed- ingly disgrace an historic, and that by so '■ i-. i. i".ie more, by how much the lesse necessary i* is. For .o ■what pv. pose should an Historiographer make leas.ies, if histoiv '" : report of plaine trueth : Why should he vse such strange surmountings : What is it that he would perswade, or whither would he rauish the reader, if he propoundeth vnto himselfe nothing but the simple declaration of things : Poets and Painters had leaue of old, To feigne, to blaze, in all things to be bold. But not Historiographers. The backs of Whales which they thinke to be Hands. This fable, like all the rest, was bred of an old, ridiculous and vaine tale, the credite and trueth whereof is not woorth a strawc. And it is this that foloweth, namely, that the bishop of Breme (called by the ancient Norwaies Brandan, and by Krantzius, if I be not preach Chri»- dpc.'ued, Alebrandus) in old time sent certaine Le- •'?'" f"'''' '" gates with a Couen of Friers to preach and publish in he North the popish fait'i, which was then thought to bee Chris- ■ian : and when they h.TJ spent a Ijng ioumey in sailing towards U.2 Nor 11, they caivie vnto an Hand, and there casting their anker tti.'y went a shore, and kindled fiers (for it is very likely that the Mariners were not a litle vexed with the nipping cold which thev Ccrtiiin letters sent by Brandan bishop of Breme, to ■^rsssiSs^^sssssmssasBama Trafiquei, and Disciutrits. »;3 felt at sea) and so prouided victuals for tlie rest of their ioumy. But when their fires grew very hole, this Hand sank: ind sud- denly vanished away, and the Mariners escaped drowning very narowly with the boate that was present. This is the foundation of the matter, but how incredible it is, I apptale to the Reader. But what ailed these Mariners, or what meant they to doe, who in a tempestuous sea, .seeing a rocke before their eyes, or (as Munster saieth) a little Hand, would not rather with all diligence haue auoided it for feare of running a shore and shipwracke, then to rest in such a dangerous harbour? But in what ground should the anker be fastened ? for Mariners for the most part are desti- tute of such long cables, whereby they may let downe an anker to the bottom of the maine sea, therfore \\x>n the backs of Whales, saith Munster. But then they had need first to bore a hole for the flouke to take hold in. O silly Mariners that in digging can- not discern Whales flesh fr nn lumps of earth, nor know the .slippery skin of a Whale from the vp|)er part of the ground : with- out doubt they are woorthy to hauu Munster for a I'ilot. Verily in this place (as likewise before treating of the land-miracles of Island) he gathereth fruits as they say, out of Tantalus his garden, and foloweth hard after those things which will neuer and no where be found, while he cndcuoureth to proule here and 'lere for miracles, perusing sea and land to stufle vp his liistor\' lere notwithstanding he cannot hunt out ought but feigned tlir But they are called in their language Trollwal. CJo n.h i.irthcr then your skil, Munster, for I take it you cannot skill of our tongue: and therefore it maybe a sh;tme for a learner man to teach others that which he knoweth not himsclfe : for such an attempt is subiect to manifold errours, as we will shew by this your example. For while you take in hand to schi c others, & to teach them by what name a Whale-fish is to be > .illcd in our tongue, leauing out through ignorance the letter H, which almost alone maketh up the signification of the worde, you deliuer that which is not true : for val in our language signifieth not a Whale, but chusing or choise of the verbe Eg vel, that is to .say, I chuse, or I make choise, from whence val is deriued, &c. But a Whale is called Hualur with vs, & therefore you ought to haue written TroUhualur. Neither docth Troll signifie the deuill, as you in- terprete it, but certaine Giants that liue in mountaines. You see therefore (and no maruel) how you erre in the whole w J. It is 11' m if «S4 Naaigatuni, yoyagfi, no great iniurie to our language being in onv; word onely : because (i.'')ubtlesbe) you knew not more then one. (..'hers aLiO do offend In the same fault, for it is not to be allowt ' that a certaine man being about to publish a Ma]) of Island rcceiujd from Islanders themseUies, had rather marre the fashion of all, or in very deed of the most names of Capes, Bales, mountaines, springs, riuers, homocks, valleis, hils & townes (l)e cau.^;' that being ignorant of our language, he was not able to read those things aright, which he receiued from our countreymen) he had rather (I say) de|)raue & corrupt them all, then learne of the Islanders themselues, which at that time, n:.riely in the yeere 15SJ, liued in the vniuersitie of Hafina, or Copen Hagen, how euery thin^ ought to be read and written. And we esteeme him or this his wilfull marring of our natiue names and words, (where- upon It came to passe that we reading the same, could acknow- ledge very few to be ourc owne) that he is no slight offender against our tongue, otherwise retaining the pure and the ancient proijcrtie. Hut now we 'lu \e after some sort examined most of the my- racles of Island, which our writers haue mentioned. Notwith- standing before we enter into any further matter, we thinke it gocd in this section to touch that which the last forenamed man (in this Map of Island, that he caused to be put forth in y' foresaid yeere vnder his own name) hath giuen out concerning two other foun- tains besi''':.^ the former: whereof the one should die white wooll black, & the O'.her blacke wooll white. Which thing where he re ceined ii, or w.'ience he had it, we can by nomeans imagine : for It is r.ot to he ''( und in our own writers, nor in y'' y^y^^ ^^ ,(^^, vritcv.i t f oth^T cou' 'ries. But whence soeucr it be, Islandish i' i-i Iwt a t.ilf- & ha I not one iote of tnieth m it. w"ers? And aliiiiugh it '1 - incredible That black wooll may be died of a while colour, .seeing I' i^- affirme.'. • eiuc no colour: nothwilhstanding there is some sucli thing u rted Iv Theophrastus : namely, that there is a r.iier in Mare )nia which makcth blacke sheepe white. Also • nat Norway pa .-^h'ct called th;; Roiall looWlng-glasse, Spc-culum which I mentioned before, doth attribute vuese foun- reg-ilt. tains to 'reland, which is also cilled Hybernia, and not to Island. VVliich peraduenture deceiuef' the Reader, reading in a strange language S m steaj of R. That likewi.se deserueth no better credite which another Author !^iiji*iii7ivrii',']jWiii'j Trafiqiui and DiKOUirifi. »ss writeth : That there is a ccrtaine great stone in Island which runneth vp and downe the crags and clifs of mountaines l)y no outward force, but by the owne proper and naturall motion. Hee that will beleeue thia, what will he not iKleeue ? Kor it is such a rare dcuise that the Epicures themsclucs (who yet seemed to l.ucLin to haue fained many incredible thinj'.s) I ain sure neuer inuented the like : vniesse perhaps the sayd Author doeth ima- gine, (that a man who is called of the Islanders by the proper name of Stein) should cnmpasse about, and clime vj) certaine rockes : which although it be ridiculous to put into a story of wonders, namely, that a man should mooue or walke, yet is it so to beri supiKJsed to saue the credite of the Author, th;U we may not raore seuerely condemne that fable, which is so sencelesse of it selfe and not woorthy to be read. They are guiltie of the same crime also who haue found out Vultures, rauens, pies,' hares and vultures, all white in Island : lH;ari's and for it is wel knowen that vultures come very seldome '^'^yj^i^^fj^'"' together with the Ise of the sea, vnto vs, ,is be.ires ilriit Ice into also (but they seldomer then vultures) and a certaine Island. kind of Crowes called by the Islanders Isakrakur, Hut as for white pies, hares, and rauens Island neuer had any. And these in a maner be the things which, in regard of our daily busines, we were able at this present to aflbord, as touching the former part of our treatise, which were penned by me for this |)ur- pose (as in the beginning I did protest) that the errors of Authors concerning an vnknowen land, and the affected vanitie also of some men might be disclosed, for I am not desirous to diminish any mans good name : but because I consecrated these my labours to trueth and to my ( ountrey, I could not chuse but shew, that those things which hitherto haue bene reported by many concern- ing our Island deserue very litle credite : and so to addresse my- selfe vnto the matters folowing concerning the Inhabit.ints. Here endeth the first part of the Commentarie. Commentarij de Islandia pars sccunda : qux est de incolis. ABsolutis hactenus miraculis Islandix, (cum nonnuUis alijs, priinx parti annexi.s) qua; dum scriptores, velut Agamemnonios quosdam fontes, imb, vt quiddam praeter et contra omnem ' Magpies. ' All modern writers, however, .iscribe white hares to Iceland. i Vf; ri; i 1 ^. i I. . I! »s« Ntuigtt'Mi, y»yag*s, nafiram, mi. oritur, nee non varie de])ra;(licaiit, minus veritati ipsi, et authi)ritati niix cousuliint ; manet pro|H)sit;u orationis series, vt ad alteram commeniaiij iiartcm nos conferamu;., .ju.c est de incolJs : Vbi quid primijm dicain, aut vnde initiuin sumam, non satis tenco. 'I'an'a eniin sunt in nos vliiinos Isiandos, et tot (luorundam ludibria, tot opprobria, tot scommata, tot dicteria, (Atque inter haec etiain nonnulla corum, qui simplicissimam veritatem profueri, volunt, nenipe historicoruni) vt si singula reccnscre vclim, non aliud qu^m Itaria; numeniiii dicere coner aquae. Sed, ''t dixi initio, non cum omnibus a;quJ: stricto iure agemus. Nam licet Krantzius, Munsterus, Krisius, et a!ij, nimis audatter multa de gente nostra scri|jserint : 'J'amen suis monutnentis de studijs liberalfbus alioqui bunh mehti, ctiam ipud nos to crunt in precio, quo merentur. Verum interea, etsi quis velit eos h I \ 'imniandi nota liberare, tamen non leue est, eos res quasdam tf.ii' absurdas, impossibiles et ridiculas proposuisse, cuiusmotli iila fuerunl, qua; nactenus exposuimus, turn impias, et atrocitate men- daciorum liGi.endas, cuiusmodi iam scquentur aliquot, in historias retulisse. Aft alijs, quicunq ; sunt, qui quotidianus < onuicijs natiunem Islandorum in-x'ssunt, resjwnsio, quam merentur, parata esse debet: Ex quorum numero, scurra ilie fuit, (jui rhythmis aliquot, in gentis nostra: contumeliam, (Jermanica lingua editis, nomo;i suum immortali dedecori consecrauit. Quapropter, vt instituti nostri ratio cxigit, dum scriptorum de hac re monumenta penseciuimur, etsi qua;dam in eis occurrant, quae coutumelite parum habent, nos tamen plxraij ; excutiemu.s, et errores, vt hactenas, annotabimus : tuni si qtiid vcri interea Secund.-cpiirtisattulerint, id nequaquam dissimulnbimus. Ac eo distributio. modo, primuni Munsterum, Krant7.ium, Frisium, et si qui sunt dij, audiemus, Graculo illo, cum suis rhythmis Germanicis, I. Capitis ^"^ calumnia infectis in postreinum, vt dignus est, Iiiiius reiecto locum. In hunc igitur modum, primiim de partis (luisio.j^j^ seu Religione Lslandorum: Deinde de ipsorum moribus, institutis seu viuendi ratione, authores isti scribunt. The same in English. Of Island the second part, concerning the Inhabitants. HAuing hitherto finished the miracles of Island with ccrtainc other particulars belonging to the first part, the which while Traffiqua, and Diiautrui. •57 writers doe wonder at and diuersly extoll as it were the fountains of Agameiiinon, yea, as things besides and at;ainst all nature, they haue bene very carelesse both of trueth it seife, !t of their ownc crcdite. Now tho course of the jjresent speach doeth admonish mee to make haste vnto the other part of the treatise concerning the Inhabitants: wherein what I should first say, or where I should begin, I am altogether ignorant. For there be such monstrous, and so many mocks, reproches, skoOcs, and taunts of certaine men against vs poore Islanders dwelling in the vtmost parts of the world (and amongst these also, some things of theirs who take vpon them to professe most simple trueth, namely Historiogra- phers) insomuch, that to reckon vp the particulars were nothing els but to tell the drops of the Icarian sea. lU t as I said in the beginning, we will not deale alike seuerely with all. For although Krantzius, Munsterus, F'risius & others haue written many things too boldly of our nation: yet hauing otherwise deserued wel of learning by their monuments, they shalbe still in y' same reputa- tion w" vs that they are worthy of. Howbeit in the meane time, although a man would free them from the marke of slanderers, yet is it no small matter that they should broch certaine sencelesse. impossible & ridiculous things, such as those are which we haue hitherto laid downe : as also that they should record in histories prophane and horrible vntrueths, some of which kind shal now immediately be discussed. As for others, whatsoeuer they be, who vpbraid the nation of Islanders with daily reproches, they are to haue that answere in a rcadine.sse which such men dcserue. In the number of whom, that scoffer is to be accounted, who by a company of rimes published in the Germane tongue, to the di.sgrace of our countrey, hath brought his name into cuerlasting ignominie. Wherefore as our present businesse requireth, while we are in hand with the writings of Authors concerning this matter, although we meet with some things containing litle reproch, notwithstanding we will examine most of them, noting the errors as hitherto we haue done : in the meane time also when they shall alleage any trueth, we will in no case dissemble it. And after this maner, first we will heare Munster, Krantzius and Frisius, and others also, if there be any more, what they haue to say, reiecting that Paro and his Dutch rimes infected with fell slander, as he is woorthy vnto the last place. First therefore the sayd Authors write con- cerning the faith or religion of the Islanders: and secondly, of their Maners, Customes, and course of life in maner folowing. 33 I .. 353 Nauigntioni, I'uyagu, " \ y SECTIO PRIMA. Adalhertua Mctropolitanus llamhurgensis, Anno Cliristi 1070. Vidit ad f"liristiim (onuersos Islandeni virus suum ilit'fudit: Nam vt poste.\ upparei)it, inultis annis antiriMius, vt accepimus, Noruegis (Jhristum obtrusit : quibus imperitabat annis 5, Et huic cogno- luinem, Olauni nuncupatum Sanctum, Haraldi F. (Jui anno Christi 1013. aut circiter, imperij habenas arclius in primis ot)- tmuit : Per annos fere 17. (.'hristi doctrinam audacter tradidit. Anno Christi 1030. ab improbis jiarricidis nefario interfedus, in page Norucgiae Stickla Stodum, pro Christi ndiiiino criiorem fudit. Habuit etiam nostra ])atria inter raultos alios cjuendam iiisigiiem pictatc virum ; cui Nialus nomen erat, qui circa annum Christi 1000 vixit in prredio sen villa Uerthors huol, sita in Parochia Islandiae, Landenum : Quiq ; rerum humanarum expericntia, cir- cumspecta animi prudentia, sagacitate et consilio, habebatur msignis. Cum enim, eius seculo, indomitis Islandia niotibus tluctuaret, incolis h nuUo ferl' superiore magistratu repressis, nullis se factionibus immiscuit: Plurimas cauta animi virtute ac industria composuit: Nunquam vim fecit, nee passus est, si vltimum tantum m vita diem cxcipias. Ade6 studiosfe seditiones et turbas vitauit : aliosq ; vitare aut euadere cupientes optimfe iuuit ; Nee quisquam eius consilio, nisi maximo suo commodo est vnquam vsus ; nee quisquam ab eo, nisi cum vitje et fortunarum periculo deflexit. Tarn certum ab eo oraculum petebatur, vt valde mirandum sit, vnde homini tanta futurorum euentuum, et tam eerta eoniectura et consilium esse potuerit, quanta in ipso deprehensa est. Vnde I! ^^. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) // <. %" & 1.0 I.I |3^ 12.5 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 = = == ; ^ 6" ► ^

    ""^JiT '-> PhotDgraphic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTEK.N.Y 14580 (716) 872-4503 2(10 Ntmigdtuni, Feyiigfs, ipsius cauta, prouidens et consilij plena sapientia, apud nostrates in iirouerhium aliijt: Nialsbiita raden: CjUasi dicas, Niali consilium ; vel, Niaii consilio res geritur, aiit suocdit: cum quid prudenter c admirando cum consilio gestum est. Hie cum domi suae, h loo. viris coniuratis ob cxdem a filio ipsius, ipso tamcn inscio, |)atraiam cingeretur, et inimicis domum vndiq : igni sucrcndentibus, sibi videret supremum fatum instare, ait tandem. H;er <]uidem fato, hoc est, voluntate diuiiia accidunt. Ca-tcrum sficm et fiduciam in Christo sitam habco, nos (de se et vxore loquens) licet corpus ho<- nostrum caducum, inimicorum llammis, mortalitatis corniptionem subeat, ab xtemis tamen flam- mis litKTatum iri. Sicq; inter has voces, et flammarum sseuitiam, vitam. An. Christo loio. cum vxoreet filio homicida, finiuit. Vox profect6 filijs Uei non indigna, animae, cum mortis acerbitate luctantis summum solatium arpuens. Hacc ideo addidi, vt ostendcm qu^ coniectura adducar ad ex- istimamdum mox initio Christianismi (vt sic loquar) apud nos recepti. non fuisse tarn deceptas et errorum tenebris immersas homi- num mentes, qu^m nunc, paulb ante haec nostra temi^ra fuerunt. Ast verb iam postquam Dominus Ueus per Lutherum, et l.utheri in vinea Domini collegas, et pios successores, salutis doc trinam illustriorem reddidit, mentiimiq ; nostrarum graui vetemo et densa caligine excussis, dextne suae digito, hoc est, spiritu Sancto, (Matth. 12. vers. 28.) cordis nostri auriculas vellicauit, ac oculos, quibus saluifitam i])sius veritatem cerneremus, nobis ajieruit : Nos omnes et singuli credimus et ronfitemur Deum esse Spiritum, (lohan. 4. vers. 24.) aeternum (Esai 40. vers. 28.) Infini- tum (lerem. 23. vers. 24. Psalm. 136. vers. 7. 8. 9.) optimum (Matth. 19. 17.) omnipotentem (Gene. 17. i. AixKal. i. 8.) Vnum essentia et natura : Vnum prouidentia : vnum eflRcientia rerum et administratione (Deut. 6. 5. Ephes. 4. 5.) At personis diuini- tatis, proprietatibusque distinctum, Patrem, Filium et spiritum Sanctum (Matth. 28. 19. & 3. 17.) Deum Patrem quidem, primam diuinitatis personam, coeli terns et omnium rerum creatorem (Gene. i. vers. i. & sequent.) Sustentatorem et gubetnatorem (Psal. 115. 3. Heb. 1. 3.) Patrem Domini nostri lesu Christi (Psalm. 2. 7. & sequent :) et nostrum per eundem Patrem (Rom. 8. 15.) Animae et corporis curatorem (Luc. 12. 12.) Tum lesum Christum, secundam diuinitatis personam, filium Dei patris (lohan. I. 18. ice.) Vnigenitum (lohan. i. 29. Heb. i. 2.) aequa- lem patri (i. Paral. 17. 13. lohan. i. i.) Deum verum (lohan. i. 'I'rafiiquti and Disautriti. 361 2. Ike.) ante omnia crcata prreordiiiatum (i. I'et. i. 20. AjKiral. 13. 8. &c.) ct statim |)ost lapsum, ]>romissiim Messiain ((Icii. 3. 15.) Sanctis Patriarchis identideni |)roniulgatuni, vt Abrahae (den. 12. 3. &c.) Isaac. ((Jen. 26. 4.) Jacob. (Hen. 28. 14.) et |>roniissionibus confirmatum ((Jencs. 49. 9. Ksa. 11. 1. 10.) Sacri- ficijs Mosaicis (Leuit. 1. 2. &c.) Et alijs typis prxfiguratum : immolatione Isaac (Gen. 22.) ExaltLtione aenei serpentis. (Num. 21.) lona (Ion. 2. &c.) Prophetarum testimonio proclamatum (Esai 7. 14. &c.) ac tandem in plenitudine temjxjris verfe exhibi- tum ; hominem verum (lohan. i. 14. ice. Paul. Cialat. 4.) mortuum pro peccatis nostris : resuscitatum propter iustification^m nostri (Rom. 4. 25. &c.) Ascendentem in coelum (Act. 1. 9. Ac.) at pro nobis ad dexteram patris sine intermissione inter|)ellantcm (i. lohan. 2. I. &c.) ])er spiritum Sanctum suum qui tertia est diuini- tatis persona path et (iliocompar el consubstantialis. (.\ctor. 5. 4.) Ecclesiam sibi verbo et Sacramentis colligentem (Matth. 16. 18. Roman. lo. 14. &c.) B>t ad vitam aetemam sanctificantem (Actor. 9. 31. &c.) Ac tandem consummatis seculis fe cuelo venturum (Actor. I. II.) ludicare viuos et mortuos (i. Thess. 4. 15.) reddi- turum impijs secundum opera sua, ebsq ; poenis aetemis adiudica- turum (Mat. 13. 42. & 25. 41.) credentes ver6 in nomine ipsius aetema vita donaturum (Mat. 25. 34. &c.) Hur.c, inquam, lesum Christum redemptorem (Mat. i. 21.) Caput (i. Corinth. 12. 27.) et Dominum nostrum (Ephes. 4. 5.) agnoscimus : Nosq; illi nomen in sacro baptismo dare ac dedisse (Actor. 2. 38.) Et per baptismum illi insertos esse (i. Cor. 12. 13.) apertb, ingenu^, liberfe ac libenter fatemur ac contestamur : omnesque alios, qui- cunq ; aliud nomen sub coelo datum esse hominibus, per quod salui fiant, comminiscuntur, seri6 detestamur, execramur et dam- namus. (Actor. 4. 12.) Verbum ipsius sancti.ssimum vnicam salutis normam statuimus, illudquc tantummodb, omnibus humanis com- mentis cbiectis et spretis, infallibilem fidei nostrae •■egulam et amussim nobis proponimus: (Galat. i. 8. Esa. 29. 13. Ezech. 20.) Quod duplicis Testamenti, veteris et noui appellatione complecti- >nur. (Hebr. 8.) traditum per Prophetas et Apostolos (Ephes. 2. 20.) singulaii et immensa Dei bonitate in hunc vsque diem semper in Ecclesia conseruatum et consjmandum in posterum. (Matth. 28. vlt. Psalm. 71. 18. I. Cor. 11. 26.) Deo igitur optimo maximo gratias ex animo et toto pectore agi- mus, qu6d etiam ad nos, vas^-simo interuallo Ji reliquo Ecclesis corpora diuulsos et vltimas mundi partes habitantes, lumen hoc 263 Nani^almi, ytyagfi. suiim, conressum, ad reiiclationem gentium, et |)aratum antt facietn omnium jxipiiloruni, olim pio Simeoni benigne ostensuni (Nam in Cliristo omnes thesauri sapientix rccondili) quod nunc totam nostram gentem radijs suis saluificis illuminat ac fouct, per- tingere voluerit. Hoec ita breuiter, ipsam summam perstringendn. fides nostra est, ct nostra religio, quam monstrante spiritu Sancto, et ipsius in vinea Christi ministris, hausimus: idq; exfontibus Israelis. Anno Domini 1070. vidit ad Christum conuersos Islandos. Kranltius. DVbium nobis est, vtrum his verbis dicere voluerit Krant^ius, Islandos primiim Anno Domini 1070. ad Christum esse conuersos : an vero, prius quidem esse conuersos non neget, sed eo primiim anno id Adalberto innotuisse dicat. Vtrumuis autem affirmet, tamen fidem ipsius hoc loco si'spectam reddunt an- nales et chronologise nostrae gentis antiquissim;e, quae j'/i^lndica! ^ contrarium testintur: quibus vtrum malis, de rebus gentis nostris proprijs et domesticis et intra nostne insula *°f"i"'s- limites gestis credere, an ver6 Krantzio, aut cuiuis alteri in nostratium rerum historia peregrine, sit penes tuum, can- dide Lector, arbitrium. Ego iirofectb multis adducor vt nostris l)otius assentiar. Noctrates enim nota tantum et fere domcstica asserunt : ille peregrina et ignota. Hi suas Chronologias sine aliarum omnium nationum labe, macula et sugillatione contexu- erunt tantummodb, vt rebus gestis suum verum tcmpus seu ferani assignarent ; ille quxdam cum re et veritate pugnantia in con- tumeliam gentis nostrae ignotissimae, historite sua: admiscuit, vt paulo post apparebit : hi omnium episcoporum Islandiae nomina. annos, ordinem et successum describunt: ille vnius tantum mentionem facit, idq; longe secus quhm res habet. Porrb vt his fidem faciam, pauca, quae in ventustissinis nostris annalibus de Islandia ad Christum conuersa, et de Episcoporum in nostris Eccltsijs successione reperi, quorum etiam fides apud nos public^ recepta est, cum extraneis communicabo. Vetusiissimi Quae tahietsi leuiuscula, nee omnia prorsus digna quae scribantur, scribenda tamen omninb sunt ad nostrarum rerum veri- tatem, aduersus Krantzium et alios asserendam : Sic igitur habent. Anno Christi 874. prius quidem, vt ante commemor- 874. auimus, inuenta, sed tunc primum k Noruagis (quorum islandia r V T 1 u -J V r ^ . primum pnnceps fuit Ingulphus quidam, e cuius nomine inhabiiata. promontorium Islandiae orientalis Ingulffs hoffdi appellati- •^•MsaMWH Traffi^iui, and Uuitutria. «63 tiontni traxit) occupata t-st Islandia. Hi plurcs quam 400, cum cognatis ct agnatic et prxterca nuinerosa fainilia iiominatim in annalibus nostris reconsentur : ncc illorum laniiim nunicrus describilur, sed quas orius, qua; littora, et (jua; loca meditcrranca, singuli occupaucrint ct incoluorint, ft quomodo primi inhabitaiorcs, tretis, sinibus, [wrtubus, Isthniis, porthniis, iiromontorijs, rupibus, scopuiis, montibus, coliibus, vailibus, tcsquis, fontibus, flumini- bus, riuis, ac deniq; villis seu doniicilijs suis noniina dcdcrint, quorum hodid plasraq; rctincntur ct in vsu sunt, apcrti: narratur. Itaq ; Noruagi occupatae iam Isiandix Oo. annorum spacio, aut circiter, habitabiles partes sua multitudine implent : Centum vero prope modum annis Ethnici nianscrunt, ci paucissimos, qui in Noruagia fortb sacro fonte abluti lucrant, excipias. Annis autem vix centum k primo ingressu elapsis, mox de religione Christiana agi cu;])tum est, nempe circa annum Domini 974 qua: res non sine insigni rebellione jilusquam 20 annis varie Jl multis tentata eft. Commemorantur autem duo ''■*■ Episco|)i extranei, qui cum alijs, in conuertenda ad fidem Christi insula, diligcnter laborarint : Prior Fridericus, Saxo Kredericus natione, qui anno 981. ad Islandos vcnit, at